KA / BG - GPO/ 2515 /WPP-47/ 2009 - 2011
∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê
C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 586
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 712 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 8£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ
G¥À
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ
¥Àæw¨sÁªÀAvÀ
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ
¥ÀlÄUÀ¼À
§zÀÄPÀÄ-§gÀºÀ
ªÀiÁ°PÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è gÁdåzÀ ¥Àæw¨sÁªÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀÄwÛzÀÄÝ, ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ
¥Àæw¨sÁ¤évÀjUÉ ªÀ»¹zÀÄÝ, ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¹zÀ ºÀ¸ÀÛ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹, Edit ªÀÄvÀÄÛ proof reading ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
¸À®ÄªÁV «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ G¥À ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀPÀgÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄïÉ
qÁ: JA.¹. ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£ÀgÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¹PÀ gÀÆ. 15,000/- ¸ÀAavÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ
gÀÆ. 1,80,000/-UÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è £ÉëĹPÉÆAqÀÄ, ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 587
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 623 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 8£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
«zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄzÀ ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀ ¨sÀªÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁ£Àå ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV 150 ºÉƸÀ ¸ÉÆÃ¥sÁ
¸ÉmïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 82,47,600.00 UÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è £ÉÃgÀªÁV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¢ÝªÉÄAiÀiÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå CgÀtå
PÉÊUÁjPÉ ¤UÀªÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀ (PÉ.J¸ï.J¥sï.L.¹.°.) gÀªÀjAzÀ Rjâ¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è
¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À
¸À¨sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
3606
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 588
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 621 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 12£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
§¼Áîj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉƸÀ¥ÉÃmÉ vÁ®ÆèPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥sÀ¯Á£ÀĨsÀ«UÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ
¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ, ªÀiÁ»w PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀtQÃPÀgÀt PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 9,80,490.00 UÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è M/s. Institute
for Social and Economic Change (ISEC) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ªÀ»¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è
¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉUÉ
¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 589
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 624 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 12£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
¥Éưøï E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV 2 CA¨Á¹qÀgï
PÁgÀÄUÀ½UÉ UÀÄAqÀÄ ¤gÉÆÃzsÀPÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 31,20.000/- UÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è ªÉÄ: »AzÀƸÁÛ£ï ªÉÆÃmÁgïì
¥sÉÊ£Á£ïì PÁ¥ÉÆÃðgÉõÀ£ï °«ÄmÉqï, £ÀªÀzɺÀ° ¸ÀA¸ÉÜgÀªÀjUÉ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ªÀ»¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄ: mÁmÁ ªÉÆÃmÁgïì,
ªÀÄÄA§¬Ä, ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ Rjâ¸À¯ÁzÀ 07 ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ mÁmÁ ªÀiÁzÀj J¯ï¦ 112/42 ©J¸ï 3 ZÁ¹ðUÀ¼À
¨ÁrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 37,67,778.00 UÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä £ÉÃgÀªÁV ªÉÄ: PÉ.J¸ï.Dgï.n.¹. ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ
ªÀ»¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 590
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 625 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 12£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¥ËgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §eÉmï ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ-2006 gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ""PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï
Drmï ªÀiÁå£ÀÄåAiÀįï'' vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ""PÀ£ÁðlPÀ E£ïìnlÆåmï D¥sï ¥À©èPï Drlgïì '' (KIPA) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉêÁ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV gÀÆ. 3.30 ®PÀëzÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
3607
¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 591
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 710 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 19£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
ªÉÄ: ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ J¯ÉQÖçPÀ¯ï EAqÀ¹Öçøï (JA.E.L.) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ GvÁࢸÀĪÀ ¹éZïUÉÃgïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß KPTCL ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
J¯Áè ESCOMS ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ zÀgÀzÀ°è£À Cw PÀrªÉÄ zÀgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀzÀj JA.E.L. ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀAzsÁ£À
ªÉÃ¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÉÄ: JA.E.L. ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV Rjâ¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
EAzsÀ£À E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 592
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 720 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 20£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
mÁæ£ïì¥sÁgÀägïì (Transformers) ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀdÕ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀ
µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ J¯Áè ESCOMS UÀ¼ÀÄ mÁæ£ïì¥sÁgÀägïì (Transformers) ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
«zÀÄåvï PÁSÁð£É (PÀ«PÁ) ¬ÄAzÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è
¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999 gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ EAzsÀ£À E¯ÁSÉUÉ
MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 593
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 609 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 23£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¥ÉæÃ«Ä (Environment
friendly) CxÀªÁ PÀæAiÀiÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (Low cost building technology) CxÀªÁ £À«Ã£À PÀlÖqÀ
3608
¤ªÀiÁðt ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ (Innovative building materials) CxÀªÁ ªÉÆzÀ¯Éà CZÀÄѺÁQzÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À (Pre-cast
technology)
EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è
C¼ÀªÀr¸À®Ä
f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
f¯Áè
¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw
ªÀÄÄRå
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¤ªÀiÁðt PÉÃAzÀæzÀ (KARNIK) C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ
£ÉÃgÀªÁV ¤«ÄðvÀ PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ CxÀªÁ KARNIK ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀ»¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999 gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ 2009-10£Éà ¸Á°UÉ «£Á¬Äw
¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 594
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 853 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 25£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
UÁæªÀÄ ¥ÀAZÁ¬Äw C©üªÀÈ¢Þ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉÃgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ EArAiÀÄ£ï E£ï¹ÖlÆåmï D¥sï
ªÀiÁå£ÉÃeïªÉÄAmï (L.L.JA.) ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EArAiÀÄ£ï E£ï¹ÖlÆåmï D¥sï ¸ÉÊ£ïì (L.L.J¹ì.), ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ,
¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
1999gÀ PÀ®A 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvïgÁeï
E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 595
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 834 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 27£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
C§PÁj E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ ¨Ál°UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É CAn¸ÀĪÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ aÃnUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÄzsÁjvÀ «£Áå¸À
C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆAqÀÄ, ¸ÀÄgÀPÀëvÉ EvÁå¢ CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀȶÖAiÀÄ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ C§PÁj ¨sÀzÀævÁ aÃnUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ¢æ¹
¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁzÀ M/s. Marketing Consultancey
Agency (MCA) ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀ»¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999gÀ PÀ®A
4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C§PÁj E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ MAzÀÄ
ªÀµÀðPÉÌ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
3609
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 596
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. DE 709 ªÉZÀÑ-12/ 09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 27£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁgÁUÀȺÀzÀ §A¢UÀ½UÉ 2009-10£Éà ¸Á°UÉ "CPÀëAiÀÄ ¥ÁvÉæ ¥sËAqÉñÀ£ï ¸ÀA¸ÉܬÄAzÀ
¸À«AiÀÄÆl ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß DqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆqÀ£É ¥ÀÄ£ÀB ZÀað¹ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ªÀ»¸À®Ä PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
1999 gÀ PÀ®A' 4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉUÉ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ
PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 597
LAW, JUSTICE AND HUMAN RIGHTS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. Law 17 LAD 2008, Bangalore, Dated : 18
th May, 2009
In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 28 of the Legal Services Authorities Act, 1987
(Central Act 39 of 1987) and in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court of Karnataka, the
Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules to amend the Karnataka State Legal Services
Authorities Rules, 1996 namely
1. Title and Commencement : (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka State Legal Services
Authorities (Amendment) Rules, 2009.
(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.
2. Amendment to Schedule-I : In the Karnataka State Legal Services Authorities Rules, 1996,
in Schedule – 1 under the heading "TALUK LEGAL SERVICE COMMITTEE"
(a) in the entries relating to the category of post of Typist-cum-Clerk, in column (5), for the
letters, figures and words "Rs. 700/- per month" the words "rupees two thousand per
month" shall be substituted; and
(b) in the entries relating to the category of posts of Dalayat/Peon in column (5), for the letters,
figures and words "Rs.300/- per month" the words "rupees one thousand and two hundred
per month" shall be substituted.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
SHAKUNTHALA H.R.
Under Secretary to Government (Admin-2)
Law, Justice and Human
Rights Department
3610
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 598
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. ¹D¸ÀÄE 20 «ªÀiÁD 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 18£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1999 gÀ PÀ®A 18-JgÀ G¥ÀPÀ®A
(2)gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, 1£Éà dįÉÊ 2009gÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß F
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀÄÝ, D ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÀUÀgÀ ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼ÀZÀgÀAr ªÀÄAqÀ½
(PÉAiÀÄÄqÀ§Æèöå J¸ïr©) EzÀgÀ gÀÆ. 10.00 ®PÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÆÌ ªÉÄîàlÖ J¯Áè ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zÀÄå£Áä£À
¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÉâPÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ (through e-Procurement platform) ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï
¦ÃoÁ¢üPÁj-1,
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ (E-DqÀ½vÀ)
PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAR 20 EGV 2009, Bangalore, Dated : 18
th June, 2009
In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (2) of section 18A of the Karnataka
Transparency in Public Procurements Act, 1999, (Karnataka Act 29 of 2000) the Government of
Karnataka hereby notifies, the First day of July, 2009 to be the day from which Karnataka Urban Water
Supply and Drainage Board (KUWSDB) shall procure its all procurements valued at Rs. 10.00 lakhs and
above through e-Procurement platform.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
Chandrashekhar
Desk Officer – 1
Department of Personnel and Administrative
Reforms (e-Governance)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 599
PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAR 65 GAM 2009, Bangalore, Dated : 19
th June, 2009
Sri. Baikere Nagesh, Lodhi Colony, New Delhi, is appointed as 'Additional Special Representative
of Karnataka State at New Delhi with immediate effect and until further orders.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
S. THIPPESWAMY
Under Secretary to Government
Department of Personnel and
Administrative Reforms (State Protocol)
3611
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – I
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt, 5 ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 600
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
«µÀAiÀÄ :
2009-10£Éà ¸Á°£À°è ¦°PÀļÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ «eÁÕ£À PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj C£ÀÄzÁ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ
NzÀ¯ÁVzÉ :
1. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀA. «AiÀÄE 55 «vÀæªÀÄ 2009, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 16.04.2009.
2. PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï Pˤì¯ï D¥sï ¸ÉÊ£ïì ªÀÄÆå¹AiÀÄA, PÉÆîÌvÀÛ,
EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ No.1-1101/65/48/¢£ÁAPÀ : 31.03.2008.
3. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀA. «AiÀÄE 42 «vÀæªÀÄ 2007, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 19.12.2008.
4. ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå-PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¦°PÀļÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ «eÁÕ£À PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÉƸÉÊn, ªÀÄÆqÀıÉqÉØ, zÀQët
PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¸ÀASÉå : ¦J£ï.r.¹Dgï:12/2007-08, ¢£ÁAPÀ
: 29.05.2009.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É :
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæ.¸ÀA. (1)gÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À «¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2009-10£Éà ¸Á°£À°è
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀ®Ä AiÉÆÃd£Á ¯ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ 3425-60-200-0-16 (101) gÀrAiÀÄ°è MlÄÖ gÀÆ. 400.00 ®PÀëUÀ¼À
C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæ.¸ÀA. (2) gÀ°è PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï Pˤì¯ï D¥sï ¸ÉÊ£ïì
ªÀÄÆå¹AiÀÄA, PÉÆîÌvÀÛ, EªÀgÀÄ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ «eÁÕ£À PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸À®Ä ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀÝ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß gÀÆ. 650.00
®PÀëUÀ½AzÀ gÀÆ. 850.00 ®PÀëUÀ½UÉ ºÉaѹgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, gÁdåzÀ ¥Á°£À ªÉÆvÀÛ gÀÆ. 100.00 ®PÀëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃjzÀÝ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæ.¸ÀA. (3) gÀ°è£À DzÉñÀzÀ°è DyðPÀ
E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄAvÉ ªÉÆzÀ® PÀAvÁV gÀÆ. 50.00 ®PÀëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
ªÉÄÃ¯É NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀæ. ¸ÀA. (4) gÀ°è£À ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå-PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¦°PÀļÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ «eÁÕ£À PÉÃAzÀæ
¸ÉƸÉÊn, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀgÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄAvÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ gÀÆ. 50.00
®PÀëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ PÉÆÃj ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£É ¸À°è¹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄAvÉ GzÉÝòvÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.
100.00 ®PÀëUÀ¼À ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¦°PÀļÀ ¥ÁæzÉòPÀ «eÁÕ£À PÉÃAzÀæPÉÌ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥Àj²Ã°¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ DzÉò¹zÉ.
¸ÀPÁðj DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå : «AiÀÄE 42 «vÀæªÀÄ 2007, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 15£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è «ªÀj¹gÀĪÀ »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ, £ÁåµÀ£À¯ï Pˤì¯ï D¥sï ¸ÉÊ£ïì
ªÀÄÆå¹AiÀÄA, PÉÆîÌvÀÛ, EªÀgÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Á°£À ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ gÀÆ. 100.00 ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è ¨ÁQ
G½zÀ gÀÆ. 50.00 ®PÀë (gÀÆ. LªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁvÀæ) UÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, ¦°PÀļÀ
¥ÁæzÉòPÀ «eÁÕ£À PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÉƸÉÊn, zÀQët PÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ. EªÀjUÉ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÉ.
1) F GzÉÝòvÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ RZÀÄð ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÉÆÃd£Á ¯ÉPÀÌ ²Ã¶ðPÉ 3425-60-200-0-16-(101)
(AiÉÆÃd£É) «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÁAiÀiÁ£ÀÄzÁ£À EzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2) 2009-10£ÉÃ
¸Á°£À°è
©qÀÄUÀqÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀÆtðªÁV
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀvÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ
zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸À®àlÖ vÀ¤SÁ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ : 30/05/2010 gÀ M¼ÀUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3) FUÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝòvÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F
ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÉÃgÉ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ / PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄw E®èzÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.
3612
4) GzÉÝòvÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ RZÁðUÀzÀ ¨Á§ÄÛ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß G½¹PÉÆAqÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ
vÀgÀzÉà EzÀÝzÀÄÝ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ¨ÁåAPï ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÀgÀ¼À §rØAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
¥ÁªÀw¹PÉƼÀî®Ä PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
5) GzÉÝòvÀ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀAvÀºÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß §¼À¸ÀzÉà ¨ÁåAQ£À°è oÉêÀt ªÀiÁrzÀ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀºÀ oÉêÀt ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä PÀæªÀÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
6) GzÉÝòvÀ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀAvÀºÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄÃPÉëUÁV PÉÆÃjzÀÝ°è vÀ¥ÀàzÉà MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
F DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå : DE 1 nJ¥sï¦ 2008, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 16/05/2008 gÀr
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ E¯ÁSÁ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ DyðPÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¥sïr
1579 ªÉZÀÑ-7/2008, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 16.12.2008 gÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄw ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è
PÉ. ¨ÉÆÃgÀ°AUÀAiÀÄå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 601
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. PÀAE 164 J¯ïDgïJ 2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 5£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¨sÀÆ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1961 gÀ (1962 gÀ 10£Éà ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀAvÉ) PÀ®A 48gÀ G¥À PÀ®A 1 jAzÀ 3 gÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ §.
§¸ÀªÀ£À¨ÁUÉêÁr vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ ¨sÀÆ £ÁåAiÀĪÀÄAqÀ½UÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹,
¸ÀzÀjAiÀĪÀgÀ eÁUÀPÉÌ ©eÁ¥ÀÄgÀ G¥À«¨sÁUÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA¢£À
DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁr DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
n. J£ï. £ÁgÁAiÀÄt UËqÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ (¨sÀÆ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 602
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. ¹D¸ÀÄE 53 ²¸À£Éà 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 20£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
²æà qÁ: ¥ÀæzsÁ£À UÀÄgÀÄzÀvï, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀĪÉA¥ÀÄ ¨sÁµÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ EªÀjUÉ ¸ÀzÀj
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉ«UÉ gÁdå
¸ÀaªÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J¸ï. w¥ÉàøÁé«Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ (gÁdå ²µÁ×ZÁgÀ)
3613
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆêÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 27, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 5, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 603
C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ PÀ¯Áåt ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. MWD 6 LMR 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 15£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå : ¹D¸ÀÄE 104 D¸ÉêÀ 2009, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 11-06-2009 gÀ°è ²æà CwÃPï
CºÀªÀÄzï, PÉ.J.J¸ï. (»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ) EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß , PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ°è SÁ° EgÀĪÀ
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉëĸÀ®Ä C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ PÀ¯Áåt E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
²æà CwÃPï CºÀªÀÄzï, PÉ.J.J¸ï. (»jAiÀÄ ±ÉæÃtÂ) EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁV ªÀÄgÀÄ£ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁr DzÉñÀ ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
Dgï. ¤¸Ágï CºÀªÀÄzï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÀ PÀ¯Áåt E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – V
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 604
AGRICULTURE SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. AHD 24 AGW 2009, Bangalore, Dated : 27
th July, 2009
The provisional select list of the candidates called for verification of original certificate pertaining
to recruitment of Agricultural Officer post by Physically handicapped candidates in the Department of
Agriculture, Government of Karnataka, was notified vide notification No. No.AHD/24/AGW/2009,
Dated : 04-07-2009, inviting objections, if any, within 15 days from the date of publication. No objection
is received in this regard. The final select list of candidates selected for the post of Agricultural Officer by
Physically handicapped candidates in enclosed to this notification.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
G. K. GURANI
Under Secretary to Government
Agriculture Department
GOVERNMENT OF KARNATAKA – DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE
Recruitment for the post of Agricultural Officer by physically handicapped candidates
FINAL SELECTION LIST
Sl.
No.
Appn.
No.
Name of the
Applicant
Gender
Date of
Birth
Reservatio
n Claimed
M.Sc.,
(Ag.)
Marks
(%)
Reservation
Considered
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1
12991
Yaser Arfath
Male
29/12/1973
2B – LMD
87.70
GM – LMD
2
15679
Jayappa .J
Male
23/03/1973
3A – LMD
87.10
GM – LMD
3
15681
Devaraju .B
Male
21/07/1977
GM – LMD
85.20
GM – LMD
4
15916
Basavaraj
F Maragannavar
Male
23/03/1977
2A – LMD
81.90
GM – LMD
5
12301
Duragappa Hadimani
Male
01/06/1977
SC – LMD
80.80
GM – LMD
6
11357
Rajesh D. B.
Male
20/06/1980
GM – LMD
79.30
GM – LMD
7
10206
Vedamurthy H. J.
Male
27/03/1979
GM – B/LV
79.10
GM – B/LV
8
15359
Gulappa Battikoppad
Male
02/02/1977
3B – LMD
73.30
GM – LMD
G. K. GURANI
Under Secretary to Government
Agriculture Department
3614
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 605
HOME SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. HD 28 SST 2009, Bangalore, Dated : 26
th June, 2009
In exercise of the powers conferred by sub section (1) of section 20 of Code of Criminal Procedure
1973 (Central Act 2 of 1974) and in supercession of notification No. RD 1001 PCE 1989, dated
17.10.1989, the Government of Karnataka hereby appoints the Commissioner of Police, Mysore City as
the Executive Magistrate for the area within the limits of Corporation of the Ctiy of Mysore, and in
exercise of the power conferred by sub Section (2) of the said section, the said Executive Magistrate is
appointed as "Additional District Magistrate" for the said area.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
K.C. SIDDAPPA
Under Secretary to Government
Home Department (Law and Order)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 606
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA. ¸ÀE 128 JADgïE 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ : 27£Éà dÆ£ï, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1966gÀ PÀ®A 11(1)(ix)gÀ°è
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå : ¸ÀE 322 JADgïE 2008, ¢£ÁAPÀ :
16/12/2008 gÀ°è ¸ÉÃqÀA, PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ ""²æà gÁªÀÄÆ£ÁAiÀÄPï ©£ï
®ZÀÑtÚ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ, El̯ï vÁAqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAZÉ, ¸ÉÃqÀA vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, gÀªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹ ""²æÃ
©üêÀÄtÚ ©£ï ²ªÀ¥Àà £ÁnPÁgÀ, ¸Á: ºÉƸÀì½î vÁ: ¸ÉÃqÀA' gÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃqÀA PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«ÄwUÉ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV vÀPÀët¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄÄA¢£À DzÉñÀzÀªÀgÉUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
¹.PÉ. ªÁ¸ÀÄzÉêÀ ªÀÄÆwð
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 608
ENERGY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. EN 25 PSR 2009, Bangalore, Dated : 15
th July, 2009
The draft of the following rules to amend the Karnataka Electricity Regulatory Commission
(Chairman and other Members, Remuneration, Allowance and Conditions of Service)(Amendment) Rules
2000 which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of powers conferred by Section 57
of the Karnataka Electricity Reform Act, 1999 (Karnataka Act 25 of 1999) is hereby published as required
by sub section (1) of the said section for the information of all persons likely to be affected thereby and
notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into consideration after fifteen days from the date of
its publication in the Official Gazette.
Any objections or suggestions which may be received by State Government from any person in
respect of the said draft before the expiry of the period specified above, will be considered by the State
3615
Government. Objections or suggestions may be addressed to Principal Secretary to Government, Energy
Department, Vikasa Soudha, Bangalore - 560 001.
DRAFT RULES
1. Title and commencement,- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Electricity Regulatory
Commission
(Chairman
and
other
Members’
remuneration,
allowance
and
conditions
of
service)(Amendment) Rules, 2009.
(2) They shall be deemed to have come into force from the first day of January 2006.
2. Amendment of rule 3. - In the Karnataka Electricity Regulatory Commission (Chairman and
other Members’ remuneration, allowance and conditions of service) Rules, 2000 (hereinafter referred to as
the said rules),-
(i) For sub-rule (1), except the proviso, the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“The Chairman and other members shall receive a pay of rupees eighty
thousand rupees per month”.
(ii) in sub-rule (2), for the word and figure “4,000”, the word and figure “Rs.8,000”
shall be substituted;
3. Amendment of rule 6,- In rule 6 of the said rules,-
(1) in sub-rule (4),-
(i)
in clause (a) , for the words and figures “Rs.10,937/-” and “Rs.1,09,730/-” the words and
figures “Rs.21,945/-” and “Rs.2,19,450/-” shall respectively be substituted.
(ii)
in clause (b), for the words and figures “Rs.8,363/-” and “Rs.83,630/-” the words and
figures “Rs.17,175/-” and “Rs.1,71,750/-” shall respectively be substituted;
(iii) in clause (c),- the words and figures “Rs.8,363/-” and “Rs.10,973/-” the words and figures
“Rs.17,175/-” and “Rs.21,945/-” shall respectively be substituted;
(iv) After clause (c), the following proviso shall be inserted namely,-
“Provided that the Member or the Chairman shall be entitled to an additional quantum
of pension in accordance with the following scale:-
Pensioner Age
Additional quantum of pension
From 80 years to less than 85 years
20 % of basic pension
From 85 years to less than 90 years
30 % of basic pension
From 90 years to less than 95 years
40 % of basic pension
From 95 years to less than 100 years
50 % of basic pension
More than 100 years
100 % of basic pension
(2) in sub-rule (7) of rule 6, the words “subject to a minimum of Rs.1,913/- per month shall be
omitted.
(3) after sub-rule (7), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“Provided that the family of the Chairman or the members shall be eligible to an
additional quantum of family pension in accordance with the following scale:
Family Pensioner
Additional pension
From 80 years to less than 85 years
20 % of family pension
From 85 years to less than 90 years
30 % of family pension
From 90 years to less than 95 years
40 % of family pension
From 95 years to less than 100 years
50 % of basic pension
More than 100 years
100 % of family pension
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
S.J. SAMPATHKUMAR
Under Secretary to Government
Energy Department
3616
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 609
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. LGA/BLA/17/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 28
th July, 2009
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 28
th July, 2009.
THE KARNATAKA RAJYA SAMSKRITA - VEDA VISHWAVIDYALAYA BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 17 of 2009)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ - ªÉÃzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009
(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 17)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ - ªÉÃzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ
«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
§ºÀÄ ¥ÁæaãÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ Gd鮪ÁzÀ ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ, ¸Á»vÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁA¸ÀÌøwPÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî ºÁUÀÆ UÀzÀå, ¥ÀzÀå., £ÁlPÀ, £Álå, ²®àPÀ¯É, ªÀtðavÀæ, ®°vÀPÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀå±Á¸ÀÛç, vÀvÀéeÁÕ£À
PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ FªÀgÉ«UÀÆ ¸Á¢ü¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉVAvÀ®Æ
ªÁå¥ÀPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ agÀAvÀ£ÀªÁzÀ PÉÆqÀÄUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀĪÀAxÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ C£À£Àå C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁVAiÉÄAzÉÃ
¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ,
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ C¨sÀÄåzÀAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄgÉÆéüªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV MAzÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ C¥ÉÃPÀëtÂÃAiÀĪÁzÀÄzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ LªÀvÉÆÛA¨sÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F
ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:
CzsÁåAiÀÄ Š I
¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ - ªÉÃzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
EzÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š
(J)
“UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉƼÀî®Ä UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ.
(©)
“WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ” JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ MAzÀÄ WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ.
(¹)
“¸ÀPÁðgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ.
(r)
``«zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ MAzÀÄ
¤ªÁ¸À WÀlPÀ;
(E)
“¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ.
3617
(J¥sï) “«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(f)
“±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(JZï) “CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, «±ÁæAvÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, jÃqÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ WÉÆövÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(L)
“«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ-ªÉÃzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ.
(eÉ)
“«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ” JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
1956 gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ.
(PÉ)
“«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°,
CzÀjAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ
3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.Š (1) ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀzÀ°è PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
¥ÀÄgÉÆéüªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ - ªÉÃzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JA§ ºÉ¸Àj£À MAzÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á±ÀévÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀǪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀªÀwðvÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀjAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÉƼÀUÉ CxÀªÁ F ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ
LªÀvÀÄÛ Q¯ÉÆëÄÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥sÁ¸À¯ÉAiÉƼÀVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÆß Dfð¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV CzÀgÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀjAzÀ DfðvÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄwÛUÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä, ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ
C£ÀåxÁ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß°è ¤»vÀªÁV¢ÝgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÀÄ Dfð¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¹ÜgÀ
¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà UÀÄwÛUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ
C£ÀåxÁ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ ¥ÀæwªÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4.
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.-
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ
F
ªÀÄÄA¢£À
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.-
(1)
¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¨sÁµÉ, ¸Á»vÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁåPÀgÀt, ¸ÁARå, AiÉÆÃUÀ, £ÁåAiÀÄ, ªÉʱÉöPÀ, «ÄêÀiÁA¸À,
ªÉÃzÁAvÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ªÉÃzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸ÁÛçzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÊ£À zsÀªÀÄð ±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄwÛvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ²PÀëtzÀ®Æè ¸ÀºÀ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CvÀÄå£ÀßvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
3618
(2) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¸Á»vÀåzÀ «²µÀÖ UÀÄt®PÀëtUÀ½UÉ «±ÉõÀªÁzÀ MvÀÛ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr
ªÉÃzÀ, DUÀªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀeÁwÃAiÀÄ ¸Á»vÀåzÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ ¸ÁA¥ÀæzÁ¬ÄPÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÉÆö¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(3) ªÉÃzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è CqÀVgÀĪÀ eÁÕ£À §AqÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ DzsÀĤPÀ
dUÀwÛUÉ CªÀÅ JµÀÄÖ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ JA§ ªÀĺÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀðjUÀÆ w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(4) (1) ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è GUÀªÀĪÁV ¨É¼ÉzÀÄ ¤AvÀ ¨sÀUÀªÀ¢ÎÃvÉ DzsÁjvÀ DqÀ½vÀ «eÁÕ£À (2)AiÉÆÃUÀ
DzsÁjvÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀªÀ ªÀÄ£À±Á¸ÀÛç (3) ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄvÉÆî£À ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå ¸ÀA§A¢ü ¸ÁA¥ÀæzÁ¬ÄPÀ eÁÕ£À,
(4) ¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé ±Á¸ÀÛç (5) ¥ÁæaãÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ (6) DUÀªÀÄ ±Á¸ÀÛç (7) DAiÀÄĪÉÃðzÀ (8) «eÁÕ£À ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ ±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼ÀÄ
(9) £Àl£É PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (10) ®°vÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAªÁzÀ «eÁÕ£À (11) ªÉÃzÁzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃzÀ ¨sÁµÁzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀÄwÛvÀÛgÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À gÀAUÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjzÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ® PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(5) ªÉÃzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼À°è eÁÕ£À ¸ÀAªÀzsÀð£É ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæeÉÕAiÀÄ G£ÀßvÀ¸ÀÛgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ºÁ¢AiÀÄ°è
PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ «ªÉÃZÀ£ÁAiÀÄÄPÀÛ vÀPÀð ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀªÁzÀAxÀ ¤®ÄªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ JµÀÄÖ UÀºÀ£ÀªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀðjUÀÆ «µÀzÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(6) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ eÁÕ£À ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¹, ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄfÓêÀ£ÀUÉƽ¹ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÃzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¸Á»vÀåzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ «ZÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±ÉõÀªÁV PÀȶ, RUÉÆüÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç, fêÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç,
gÀ¸ÁAiÀÄ£À±Á¸ÀÛç, ªÀiÁ£À«PÀ ±Á¸ÀÛçUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁåAiÀıÁ¸ÀÛç, DqÀ½vÀ, UÀtÂvÀ, ¯ÉÆúÀ±Á¸ÀÛç,
¥ÀªÀ£À±Á¸ÀÛç, ¨sËvÀ±Á¸ÀÛç, ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À°è C¼ÀªÀr¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ DzsÀĤPÀ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁAwæPÀ
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À°è AiÉÆÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À«Ä䮣ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(7) ªÉÃzÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀAiÀÄÄvÀ (¨sÁµÀåUÀ¼À) ªÁåSÁå£ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ d£ÀeÁUÀÈw ªÀÄÆr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(8) MAzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀªÀżÀî J¯Áè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßUÀ¼À
PÀÆqÀħ®ªÀ£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAªÁzÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ
CAxÀ ªÉÃzÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C©üªÀÄÄR ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ
eÁ®ªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(9) ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃzÀUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ «ZÁgÀzsÁgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸Á»vÀå §AqÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß DzsÀĤPÀ
¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÉò ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀȶָÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(10) J¯Áè ªÉÃzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á¹ÛçÃPÀ PÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨sÁµÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÁåSÁå£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨sÁµÉUÀ½UÉ ¨sÁµÁAvÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(11) ªÉÃzÀ ¥ÀoÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ÁA¥ÀæzÁ¬ÄPÀ DZÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À zsÀé¤ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀé¤-zÀȱÀå zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(12) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CAvÀgÀ-ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAvÀzÉÝà EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è ¸ËºÁzÀðjÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɹPÉÆAqÀÄ
§gÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(13) ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ NjAiÀÄAl¯ï ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¹ C¥ÀƪÀð ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄgÁvÀ£À
PÀÈwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ nÃPÀÄn¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(14) EgÀĪÀ J¯Áè ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À §AqÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀA¥ÀÆålgïUÉ C¼ÀªÀr¹ rfl¯ï
gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(15) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ/«¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CvÀÄå£ÀßvÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á d£Àð¯ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(16) ¥ÁæaãÀ eÁÕ£À¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À°è EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ «ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ,
¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁAiÀÄðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÀévïUÉÆö×UÀ¼À£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
3619
(17) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀħgÀzÀ «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀĺÁ
¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «±ÉõÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(18) vÀ£Àß ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ D ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ/ªÀĺÁ¥ÁoÀ ±Á¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ/¥ÁoÀ±Á¯ÉUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(19) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(20) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±À: ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
PÁ®¢AzÀ PÁ®PÉÌ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(21) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ CªÀÅ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀĪÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ DVgÀzÀAxÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(22) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(23) (J) ¸Á»vÀåPÉÌ zÁjªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀĪÀAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ
(©) zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët CxÀªÁ D£ï¯ÉÊ£ï ²PÀët
(¹) ¥Àæ¸ÁgÁAUÀ
(r) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÁåªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV
- ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(24) ¥ËæqsÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ««zsÀ «zÁå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è "CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¦ÃoÀ"UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
5. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ:Š
(1) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ
EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇgÉʹzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ zsÀªÀÄð, ¥ÀAxÀ, eÁw, °AUÀ,
ªÀUÀð CxÀªÁ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£ÀÆß UÀt¸ÀzÉ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèêÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F RAqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ
ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ,
¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ zÉñÀUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
(3) ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(4) «zÁåy𠤮AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆqÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀø¢ÞUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À
¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
3620
(5) ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÀ«, r¥ÉÇèªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÀqÉ»rAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAxÀªÉà GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄjUÀ¼À GvÉÛÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÀø¶ÖAiÀÄ°èj¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CxÀªÁ SÁ¸ÀV ¤PÁAiÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(7) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÁAUÀzÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(8) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àøf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(9) ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¹Ã ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
§ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(10) C£ÀÄzÁ£À, ªÀÄgÀt ±Á¸À£À, zÁ£À CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ªÀÄÆ®vÀ: «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¦àPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÉÆqÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «zÉñÀ¢AzÀ, «zÉò
¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÉñÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(11) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¹§âA¢UÁV
ªÀ¸ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(12) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß PÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(13) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(14) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(15) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ UÀÄjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ J®è ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¬ÄvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
6. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J®è ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ,Š
(J) ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;
(©) ¥ÀzÀ«, r¥ÉÇèªÀiÁ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÀÄlÖQÌAvÀ
PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠫zÁåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ºÁdj¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è G½¹PÉƼÀî®Ä; CxÀªÁ
(¹) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁzÀ £ÀqÀvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
«zÁåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G½¹PÉƼÀî®Ä;
Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
3621
7. C¢üPÁgÀPÉëÃvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ.Š PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
2000 gÀ°è (2001gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 29) K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,-
(i) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀPÉëÃvÀæªÀÅ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ªÁå¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃzÀ ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
M¦àUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ «zÉñÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ
¥ÀæªÉñÀ PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(iii) gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃzÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃzÀ ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀĪÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(iv) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ, F »AzÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ, ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, vÀĪÀÄPÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄ®§UÁð, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀĪÉA¥ÀÅ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À «±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆArzÀÝ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀªÁVzÀÝ J¯Áè PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ- ªÉÃzÀ ²PÀët ¤ÃqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÁéAiÀÄvÀÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ, F «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
«±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£ÀÄß F «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃf¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
8. ¥Àj²Ã®£É.Š (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, vÁªÀÅ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, CzÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ
£ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ®Æè CAxÀ
¥Àj²Ã®£É CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ vÀªÀÄä D±ÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ £ÉÆÃnøÀÄ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C°è ¥Áæw¤zsÀå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä
C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄît ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÁ£ÀÄ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, D §UÉÎ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤zÉðò¸À §ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
PÁ®zÉƼÀUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÉƼÀUÉ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁzsÁ£ÀªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀî¢gÀĪÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ
«ªÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, vÁªÀÅ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ,
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ D §UÉÎ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ PÁ®zÉƼÀUÁV CAxÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è,
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ®Ä
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉV£À ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ,
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É, ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
3622
CxÀªÁ CzsÁåzÉñÀUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV E®èªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwUÀ½UÉ
C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀlÖ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ vÀ£Àß
CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£Éà gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ:Š
(1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
(2) ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
(4) ¥sÁåPÀ°àUÀ¼À rãïgÀªÀgÀÄ,
(5) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ,
(6) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ WÉÆövÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
10. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ.Š (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ F «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀzÀ DzsÁgÀ¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ ºÁdjzÁÝUÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèêÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ°è
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ
¥Áæw¤zsÀå
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ
»vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Àæw¤¢ü¸À®Ä
CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀévÀB vÁªÉà DUÀ° CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É DUÀ° AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄvÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄxÁxÀðvÉ, PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wêÀiÁð£À CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ°è eÁj ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ CxÀªÁ OavÀåzÀ §UÉÎ vÁªÉà ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wêÀiÁð£À CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ, gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ, «¥ÀAiÀiðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV »AzÀPÉÌ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ vÉÆÃjzÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
CfðAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, wêÀiÁð£À CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀªÀÄUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11. ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ.Š (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët SÁvÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3623
(2)
¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ¢AzÀ
CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è
vÀªÀÄUÉ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
12. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ.Š (1) (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw
CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. M§âgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÀÆ M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CPÁgÁ¢ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
¥ÀnÖAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀgÉ MAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀgÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÁUÀ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀzÁV ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,Š
(J) ºÁUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(©)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ
ºÁUÉ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀiÁªÉñÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀÄ
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,-
J) CgÀªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĸÁìzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ
¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ, ¸ÀévÀ: ¸À» ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À
£ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CgÀªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ
¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀgÉ ¥ÀzÀ¢AzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®wAiÀĪÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV CxÀªÁ
E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV UÉÊgÀĺÁdgÁzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è¢zÀÝgÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CvÀåAvÀ »jAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß,
F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV ©lÄÖ©nÖzÁÝgÉ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÁÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆArzÁÝgÉ JA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ (6)£Éà G¥À
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÁ£ÀÄ DzÉò¹zÀÝ MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁV C®èzÉ, CªÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉݬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(6) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, GZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ DVzÀÝ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
«ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀ£É EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ,
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖªÀÄnÖUÉ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV CAxÀ
¸À®ºÉUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3624
(7)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ
¸ÉêÁ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CªÀjUÉ
C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
ªÀAiÉÆäªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀ J®è ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV vÀªÀÄä
C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀåf¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
ªÉÄïÉ, CªÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ½AzÀ
PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) gÁdåzÀ°è£À MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ
ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁVgÀĪÁV£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁV CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀjUÉ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
13. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀÄÄRå
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèªÀiÁ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ
¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀëtÀ ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÄÝ CªÀÅUÀ¼À CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ºÁdjzÀÄÝ C°è ¨sÁµÀt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ C°è ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¯ÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
CªÀgÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ J®è C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀiÁªÉñÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) (J) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁªÀÅ
CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ, vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É,
PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄPÉÌ
ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) F G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨Á¢ü¹zÁUÀ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ
ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAxÀ
C¦Ã°£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjvÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ
GzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼À
£ÉêÀÄPÁw,
CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀeÁŠEªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ²¸ÀÛ£ÀÄß AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀªÁV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀî®Ä dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3625
14. ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À rãÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ rãïgÀ£ÀÄß, ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉêÀÄPÀPÉÌ CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®zÀ°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ EgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ rãÀgÀ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) rãÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ, SÁ°AiÀiÁVzÁÝUÀ, CxÀªÁ C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀåzÀ, UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÁUÀ, CªÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) rãÀgÀÄ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁ¥ÁrPÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
rãïgÀÄ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
rãÀgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ºÁdjgÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ
¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
15. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀ.- (1) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ, »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ M§â
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ M§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ G¥À-PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
16. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÁUÀ CxÀªÁ
PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, SÁ¬Ä¯É, UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CxÀªÁ E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GzÉÝñÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (J) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV CAxÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ZÁgÀuÉ EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ
CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä, CªÀjUÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ CªÀjUÉ ªÁUÀÝAqÀ£É CxÀªÁ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÁgÀt vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(¹) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃj zÀAqÀ «¢ü¸ÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå«zÉ JAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuɬÄAzÀ w½zÀÄ §AzÀ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ wêÀiÁð£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀ£Àß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, zÀAqÀ «¢ü¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r) (©) RAqÀzÀ CxÀªÁ (¹) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¦Ã®£ÀÄß, C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ
DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀgÉÆà D DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.
3626
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4)
F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
(J)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀPÉÌ M¦à¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À,
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀj£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À C©ügÀPÀëPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
£ÉÆÃnøÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(¹)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À J¯Áè ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÁ
£ÀqɪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(r)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÀøvÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(E)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
PÀÆqÀ¯Éà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÁ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉ £ÀqÉzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J¥sï)
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
17. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.Š ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, F §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ M§â ¥ÀÇtðPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
¸ÉêÁ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ
±Á¸À£À
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
18. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ, C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
G¥À®©ÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ §ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀĸÁìzÁUÀ CxÀªÁ 17£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà DUÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĸÁìVzÀÝgÀÆ CªÀgÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁV
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÀgÉUÀÆ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà D ªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁVzÁÝUÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀå, UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÁUÀ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ
D ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
(4) (J) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉà ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ «ÄÃj AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
3627
(5) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) £Áå¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÆrPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
zsÁgÀtªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÁªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¹zÀ
¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV D ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀĪÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CxÀªÁ
ºÀAaPɪÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼ÀÄ DyðPÀ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §eÉmïC£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ d¨Á¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r) £ÀUÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁåAPï ²®ÄÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÆrPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤gÀAvÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£À«qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(E) gÁd¸Àé ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
UÀªÀÄ£À«qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(J¥sï) PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À, ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À jf¸ÀÖgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EA¢ÃPÀj¹
¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J®è PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ §¼ÀPɪÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(f) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ §UÉÎ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ
vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(JZï) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀbÉÃj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV vÁ£ÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý
vÀj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁÌV ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è «zsÀÄåPÀÛªÁV ¥Áæ¢üÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¤ÃrzÀ gÀ¹Ã¢UÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ ºÀtzÀ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¥ÀÛ wÃjPÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
19. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw,
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
20. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ.- PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DzÀµÀÄÖ¨ÉÃUÀ£Éà F
ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) PÀÄ®¥Àw
(©) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ.
(¹) DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ.
(r) PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðxÀð
zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ) CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ.
(E) CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ.
(J¥sï) ªÀĺÁ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé E¯ÁSÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ
(f) ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À, ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, EªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼É DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3628
(JZï) ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¸Á»vÀåPÀÈw gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±À¹Û
«eÉÃvÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ DgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ°è,-
(i)
C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(ii)
EvÀgÀ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ,
(iii)
M§â ªÀÄ»¼É
(iv)
zsÁ«ÄðPÀ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(v)
EvÀgÉ E§âgÀÄ.
- EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ°è ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀ£ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(L) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ¤AzÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁzÀ M¨ÉÆâ§â
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
21. ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ
CªÀ¢üUÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ M§â ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÁ£ÀÄ
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀ£ÉÆà CAxÀ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ vÁvÀÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ°è vÁ£ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ£ÁzÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸À»ªÀiÁrzÀ °TvÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¤Ãr vÀ£Àß £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ §®¢AzÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ£ÉÆÃ
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆlÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ£ÉÆà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄÄ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁ°ªÀiÁrzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃzÁUÀ, CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ §®¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÆ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Áæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ zsÁgÀtªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå G¥À®©üÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À®èzÀ M§â ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CAxÀ gÁf£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ °TvÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÉÌ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, DvÀ£À zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀ, zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ
CxÀªÁ C£Àå PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É D §UÉÎ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
22. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ,
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À
¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ
¥Àj²Ã®£ÉªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
3629
(1)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸À®ºÉªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(2) ¸À®ºÉUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À®ºÉ
¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(3) CzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV EvÀgÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É,
EvÀgÀ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
(4) ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á»vÀåzÀ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À
PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ, jÃqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ
ªÀUÀðzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(6) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(7) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(8) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ ªÀÄÆgÀ£É JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ UËgÀªÀ
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(9) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ¥sɯÉÆö¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, §¸ÀðjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæzÀ²ðPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(10) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢, ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(11) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ «gÉÆÃzsÀªÁVgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ SÁ¸ÀV ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆqÀ£É
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà M¥ÀàAzÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(12) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ
£ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(13) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀj£À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À, C©ügÀPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(14) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(15) ¤¢ðµÀÖ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «¯ÉUÁV M¦à¹zÀ J®è ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J®è ¤¢üUÀ¼À
DqÀ½vÀ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(16) (J) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
G¥À®©ÝUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(©) DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉÃjÃwAiÀÄ EvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÀzÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
3630
(17) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß
CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀeÁªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(18) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÀwÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, G¬Ä®ÄzÁ£À, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(19) (J) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß JvÀÄÛªÀÅzÀÄ ;
(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉ ªÉÄïÉ
ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á®ªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(20) «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(21) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(22) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
23. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ: (1) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ªÀÄÆgÀĸÀ®ªÁzÀgÀÆ ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è MAzÀ£ÀÄß
ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¸À¨sÉ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(2) MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ CAxÀ PÉÆÃgÀA, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ ¸À¨sÉUÁV ¥ÀzÀ« r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV £ÀqÉzÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(3) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛPÉÌ
PÀrªÉÄ C®èzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸À»ªÀiÁr °TvÀzÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ ;
24. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ : (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯É ¥Àæ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð;
(©) DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.
(¹) PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðxÀð
zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ).
(r) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw.
(E) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé E¯ÁSÉ,
(J¥sï) ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À rãÀgÀÄ
(f) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðò¹zÀ JAlÄ d£ÀgÀÄ, EªÀgÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¸Á»vÀå, EwºÁ¸À, £ÁlPÀ, ªÁ¸ÀÄÛ²®à, ¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé±Á¸ÀÛç,
ªÀÄÆwð²®à, vÀvÀéeÁÕ£À, ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ ZÀ¼ÀĪÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÃzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ CAxÀªÉà PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è C¸ÁzsÁgÀt PÉÆqÀÄUÉ
¤ÃrzÀªÀgÁVgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ;
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
»AzÀĽzÀ
ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ
¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3631
(JZï) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, eÉõÀ×vÉAiÀÄ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À LªÀgÀÄ ¦æ¤ì¥Á®gÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð EªÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ
zÀeÉðUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ vÀ£Àß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ JgÀqÀ£Éà CªÀ¢üUÁV
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ M§â ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÁ£ÀÄ
¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀ£ÉÆà CAxÀ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ£ÁzÀ°è, vÁ£ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ£ÁzÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸À»ªÀiÁrzÀ °TvÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¤Ãr, vÀ£Àß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ §®¢AzÀ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ£ÉÃ
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆlÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ£Éà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄÄ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁ°ªÀiÁrzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃzÁUÀ, CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ §®¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÆ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ zsÁgÀtªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå G¥À®©üÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(8) ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À®èzÀ M§â ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ
ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CAxÀ gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ
°TvÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÉÌ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
25. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ: ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
JAzÀgÉ,-
(1) CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(2) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(3) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(4) CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(5) (J) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉýzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ gÉ¥sÀj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(©) CªÀgÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¤ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¹Û£À ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÉëêÀĪÀ£ÀÄß w½zÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
3632
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(8) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(9) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæPÀluÁ §ÆågÉÆêÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(10) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(11) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(12) CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(13) «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ, r¥ÉÆèêÀÄUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀjÃPÁë AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(14) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À WÉÆõÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(15)
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ
¥ÀqÉzÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(16) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «±ÉõÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(17) ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ½UÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ½UÉ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(18) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ «£ÁAiÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(19) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ, jÃqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÁV PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(20) ¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, mÁæªÀ°AUï ¥sɯÉÆò¥ï, «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(21) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(22) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV CºÀðvÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½AzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(23) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀ°PÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ±ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(24) ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±ÉõÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä K¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(25) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ
«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(26) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ gÀa¹zÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
26. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ: (1) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è
¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ
3633
CzÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄä ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è J¯Áè ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdjzÀÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
§ºÀĪÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁV §AzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¹zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤uÁðAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(4) (J) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è
ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÀ «±ÉõÀ eÁÕ£À«gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä DºÁ餸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
CAxÀªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀåxÁ F ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqɪÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, DzÀgÉ
ªÀÄvÀZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(©) ºÁUÉà DºÁ餸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
27. ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀzÀ°è
«eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ®°vÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀªÀiÁd «eÕÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
EvÀgÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÀgÀ J®è «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
28. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw.Š (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:Š
(J) PÀÄ®¥Àw,
(©) ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
(¹) ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
(r) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ°è M§âgÀÄ
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÉÆߧâgÀÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀt¢AzÁV (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀ CxÀªÁ (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
G¥ÀŠPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄzÀ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ vÀ£Àß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ºÁdjgÀ®Ä ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃfvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ZÀZÉðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ
¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ®èzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ J®è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ
¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä PÀqÉÃ¥ÀPÀë
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
3634
(6) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ nÃPÉŠn¥ÀàtÂUÀ½UÁV ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, GvÁàzÀ£Á¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸Á®UÀ½AzÀ §gÀĪÀ GvÀàwÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀÀÄzÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹ D ªÀµÀðzÀ MlÄÖ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MlÄÖ C£ÁªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV ¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ,Š
(J) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DVAzÁUÉÎ ¥ÀÅ£ÀgÀªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) ªÁ¶ðPÀ÷ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À°è §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ CxÀªÁ ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtzÀ K¥ÁðqÀÄ
ªÀiÁr®èzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À°è K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(¹) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
jÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(r) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¹UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(E) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ nÃPÉŠn¥ÀàtÂUÀ½UÁV ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÁV, ¸ÀzÀj
CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
29. CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ¼ÀÄ.Š ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ®UÀvÁÛV ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ¼ÀÄ
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á¸À£À ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
30. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.Š ±Á¸À£ÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
31. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ: (1) M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ,
(J) C¸Àé¸ÀÜ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(©) C£ÀÄ£ÀÄäPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĤtÂðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(¹) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ PÁgÀªÁ¸À
²PÉëUÉ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
- C£ÀºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(2) C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÉúÀ«zÀÝ°è ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ (1)£ÉÃ
G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ C£ÀºÀð£ÁVgÀĪÀ£Éà CxÀªÁ E®èªÉà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À zÀĪÀðvÀð£É, zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ
CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®zÀ°è
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.:
3635
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ªÀAiÉÆäªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁzÁUÀ DvÀ£ÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
32. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä
C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ: (1) 21 CxÀªÁ 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÉÆAzÀgÀ°è CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀgÀ®Æè MlÄÖ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ D JgÀqÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀPÀÆÌ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä
CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýzÀ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À MlÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀĪÁUÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ
MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁV C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°èzÀÝ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°è
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁV C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°èzÀÝ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÆAzÀPÉÌ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀi£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ
ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ºÉýzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀézÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁzÀgÉ DvÀ£ÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£É
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVzÀÝ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ,-
(J) 20£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (f) ¨Á©£À°è ºÉýzÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ
G½zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ,
(©) 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) ¬ÄAzÀ (J¥sï) ªÀgÉUÉ ºÉýzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ,
- C£ÀéAiÀĹvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
33. DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ GAmÁUÀĪÀ J®è DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß
£ÁªÀĤzÉðò¹zÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀÅ, C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DPÀ¹äPÀ
SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðUÉÆArgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝ G½zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAa£À DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV GAmÁzÀgÉ, CAxÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
34. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV
CªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀøvÀå CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÉÆõÀ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀÄvÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ UÀÄtUÀ½UÉ
¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀ, CAxÀ PÀøvÀå CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÉÆõÀ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀÄvÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀt ªÀiÁvÀæ¢AzÀ¯ÉÃ
CªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
35. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è £ÉÊwPÀ
CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tÂðvÀ£ÁV CxÀªÁ
UÀÄgÀÄvÀgÀ zÀĪÀðvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ zÉÆöAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ §ºÀĪÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ºÁdjzÀÝÄ ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà JgÀqÀgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ
§ºÀĪÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹ D §UÉÎ °TvÀzÀ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ
3636
ºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉà PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ D ªÀåQÛUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
¤ÃrgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÀ« CxÀªÁ r¥ÉÇèêÀiÁªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
CªÀ£ÀÄ C¸Àé¸ÀÜavÀÛzÀªÀ£ÁzÀgÉ, QªÀÅqÀ£ÁzÀgÉ, ªÀÄÆPÀ£ÁzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ PÀĵÀ×gÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ £ÀgÀ¼ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
¢ªÁ½AiÉÄAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tð¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tÂðÃvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, F §UÉÎ
ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ °TvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÁgÀt
vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CªÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É,
¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
36. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV
AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà JA§ §UÉÎ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ
CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
37. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J®è ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï gÀa¸À®Ä
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁªÀÅ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀ CAxÀ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è vÁ£ÀÄ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ
EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
38. ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À J®è CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:÷Š
(1) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀªÀ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(2) UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(4)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ
SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¨sÀwð
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;
(5) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(6) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À DzÉñÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀgÀt;
(7) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è EgÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ UÀt¥ÀÇwðAiÀÄ£ÀÆß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(8) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É;
(9) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼À®èzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(10) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
3637
(11) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, £ÉêÀÄPÁw
«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤zsÁðgÀ;
(12) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV
¤ªÀøwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À, G¥ÀzÁ£À, «ªÉÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ;
(13) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁ¹Ã ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À, ²µÀå ªÉÃvÀ£À,
§¸ÀðjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(14) ªÀ¸Àw ¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁ¸ÉÖ®ÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;
(15) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÀ¸Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ºÁ¸ÉÖ®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸Àw
¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀ¸ÀwUÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(16) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É;
(17) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ;
(18) ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(19) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(20) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(21) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄ.
39. ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉ.Š (1) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀzÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CAVÃPÁgÀPÁÌV
¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ
¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ
vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉà ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹zÀ
C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¹zÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ½®èzÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¥ÀjUÀt£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ
CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) (J) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀÅ
¥Àæ²PÀët ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀAvÀºÀzÀ®è¢zÀÝgÉ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(©) «µÀAiÀĪÀÅ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CAxÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß
M¦à®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è
PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr E®èzÉ CxÀªÁ
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
3638
(5) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ vÁ£ÀÄ
CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, vÀ£Àß ¤¢ðµÀÖ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ M¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ
JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ vÀ£Àß nÃPÉ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É, CAxÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÀqÉ»rAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(9)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
40. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä
G¥À§A¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉõÀªÁV F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀĸÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ;
(©) EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀĪÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¹) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèªÉÆÃUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÉÆÝà D µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(r) «£Á¬ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(E) «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
¤AiÀÄAwæ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
(2) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ J®è «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¸À°è¸À®Ä
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ vÀ£Àß nÃPÉ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ F «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) J®è «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ Š VI
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ
41. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É:Š (1) «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇgÉʹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÁV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3639
(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÉƸÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è
ºÉƸÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉƸÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±ÀzÀ°è£À
§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ CfðUÀ¼À ¹éÃPÀøwUÉ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹, CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DºÁ餸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ
PÀqÉAiÀÄ¥ÀPÀë JgÀqÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ªÀøvÀÛ ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. eÁ»ÃgÁvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ
EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ D C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄPÉÌ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV Cfð¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ eÁ»ÃgÁw£À°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÉƼÀUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:Š
(J) D PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ MzÀV¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉgÉ ºÉÆgÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
CzÉà ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ ²PÀëtPÉÌ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ K¥Áðl£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ¸Áܦ¸À¨ÉÃPÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ
D ¸ÀܼÀzÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, D PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÉÇgÉʸÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ;
(©) CzÀÄ PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀÄvÀÛzÉAzÀÄ;
(¹) ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ D PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ²PÀët, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÀ¼À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÉ vÀPÀÌ
K¥Áðl£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAxÁzÁÝVzÉ JAzÀÄ;
(r) AiÀiÁªÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À°è D PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ EgÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉAiÉÆà D PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAzÉ
vÁ¬ÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¥Á®PÀgÉÆqÀ£É ªÁ¸ÀªÁVgÀzÉ EgÀĪÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV D PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è CxÀªÁ D PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ªÀ¸ÀwUÀ¼À°è ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ¯ÁåtPÁÌV, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV
K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ;
(E) UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄPÁÌV ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ;
(J¥sï) ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ «eÕÁ£ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ±ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjgÀĪÀ°è, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀdÄÓUÉƽ¹zÀ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀ±Á¯É CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄzÀ°è
ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß D «eÕÁ£ÀzÀ ±ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ²PÀët PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ;
(f) ¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è
CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ºÀwÛgÀ CxÀªÁ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV MzÀV¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ªÀ¸ÀwUÁV ¸ÀÆPÀÛ K¥ÁðlÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ;
(JZï) D PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼ÀÄ CzÀgÀ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀPÀë PÁAiÀÄð
¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV vÀPÀÌ K¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÀºÀªÀÅ DVªÉ JAzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(L) «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¦üÃdÄ K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ gÀa¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ
Š ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ºÉƸÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, DzÀgÉ
gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ £ÉgÀªÀÅ E®èzÉAiÉÄà PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ,
£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £Áå¸À¢AzÀ ªÀiÁvÀæªÉà CAVÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) CfðAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß eÉÆvÉUÉ, PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃf¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ
¥ÀǪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É E®èzÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ CxÀªÁ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ºÉ¸Àj£À°è CxÀªÁ
PÁAiÀÄðjÃwAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅ¢®èªÉA§ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄZÀѽPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ ¤zÉðñÀ£À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
3640
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ ¥ÀAUÀqÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ
PÀ¤µÀ×¥ÀPÀë M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV, MAzÀÄ
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è
«ªÀj¹zÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£ÀUÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À
«ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À §ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇtðªÁV
CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB CAVÃPÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÉ CxÀªÁ ¤gÁPÀj¸À ¨ÉÃPÉà JA§ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ §UÉÎ vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CqÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, C£ÀħAzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÁ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ºÁUÀÆ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ J®è £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄ wêÀiÁð£À
PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð 31PÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ
²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À »£É߯ÉAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ CfðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ PÀAqÀÄ
§gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ CAxÀ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉñÀzÀ°è ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤gÁPÀj¸À®Ä «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄPÉÌ
vÀ£Àß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(12) «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CzÀgÀAvÉ O¥ÀZÁjPÀ
DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(13) DzÁUÀÆå ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀǪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ D ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(14) ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¨sÁUÀPÁÌV,
CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À
ªÉÄïÉ
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ
ªÀÄAdÆgÁärzÀÝgÉ,
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½®èzÉ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÉÆqÀ£É AiÀiÁªÀ
ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ
«µÀAiÀÄzÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀiÁªÀ
CªÀ¢üUÁV,
PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß
CxÀªÁ
PÉÆøÀð£ÀÄß
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃf¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ, CzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(15) CAxÀ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ
wgÀ¸ÀÌj¹zÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ wgÀ¸ÀÌgÀuÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(16) (3)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (12)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ »AzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.
(17) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV, ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ EgÀĪÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ºÉƸÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ºÉƸÀ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ £À«ÃPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉUÁV ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw
¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(18) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgɸÀĪÀ DzÉñÀzÀ°è
3641
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄÄAZÉAiÉÄà ªÁ¶ðPÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ°è «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ
¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ²PÀët PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ªÀøwÛ¥ÀgÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ
PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
42. ºÉƸÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ ¤§ðAzsÀ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ, ºÉƸÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ºÉƸÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ CAxÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉUÁV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É ¤ÃrzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄPÉÌ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É PÉÆÃgÀĪÀ ºÉƸÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÉƸÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À
¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ¸ÀASÉåUÁV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É PÉÆÃgÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀªÁV®èzÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤µÉÃzsÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1992gÀ
(1993gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 7) G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
43. ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¤§ðAzsÀ.Š ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀÅ CªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ¢AzÀ
¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀÅ C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀªÁV®èzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåVAvÀ ºÉaÑUÉAiÀiÁV PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ
CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠫zÁåyðAiÀÄÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ
£ÀqɸÀĪÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
44. SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£É.Š (1) LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¤gÀAvÀgÀªÁV
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ J®è µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀÇgÉʹgÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zÁå «µÀAiÀÄzÀ GvÀÌøµÀÖvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÁ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) 41£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) SÁAiÀÄA DV «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ PÉƣɥÀPÀë LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ¸À®ªÁzÀgÀÆ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥ÀǪÉÇðÃPÀÛ G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, SÁAiÀÄA DV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, (1)£ÉÃ
G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇgÉʸÀ®Ä «¥sÀ®ªÁVzÀÝ°è, CzÀgÀ SÁAiÀÄA
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±À PÉÆlÖ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, SÁAiÀÄA ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ªÁ¶ðPÀ
DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
45. ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Á°¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®UÉÆAqÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä «¥sÀ®UÉÆAqÀgÉ CxÀªÁ
PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß ²PÀëtzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɹPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇwðAiÀiÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) CAxÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀæ
¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À®Ä GzÉÝò¸ÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAxÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄà D
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß °TvÀzÀ°è ¤gÀƦ¹ MAzÀÄ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3642
(3) ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ
¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß °TvÀzÀ°è£À ¤gÀÆ¥ÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ D PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV °TvÀzÀ°è ¸À°è¹zÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀÄvÁÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À
¥ÁæA±ÀÄ¥Á®jUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(4) (3)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÁUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝ°è, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(5) ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ »AzÉ ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ
ªÀÄÄVzÀªÉÄïÉ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ°è w½¹zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀjAzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÀøvÀªÁzÀ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ
CAxÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CzÀPÉÌ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÉaÑ£À «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, D §UÉV£À PÁgÀtUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(6) (5)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ
PÀAqÀÄ §gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À «ZÁgÀuÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, D «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è vÀ£Àß
C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(7)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ,
¥Àæ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À
¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃa¹zÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CAwªÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ
¤tðAiÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjzÀÝ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà JgÀqÀgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¨ÉA§®PÉÌ zÉÆgÉvÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ
CzÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ CAVÃPÀøvÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(8) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ £ÉÆÃnøÀÄ, PÁ¯ÉÃf£À GvÀÛgÀ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¤tðAiÀĪÀÇ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ J¯Áè zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ wêÀiÁð£À PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(9) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, vÀ£ÀUÉ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, MAzÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ, ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇwðAiÀiÁV CxÀªÁ
¨sÁUÀ±ÀB »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸ÀĪÀAvÉ
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄPÉÌ DzÉò¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(10) «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ, CAxÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAxÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀzÉÆA¢UÉ O¥ÀZÁjPÀ
DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(11) ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À «zsÁåyðUÀ½UÉ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ
ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉaѸÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ, ºÀwÛgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ
PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è CAxÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀܼÁªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J¯Áè zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf¤AzÀ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
46. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ªÀÄÄZÀÄÑ«PÉ: (1) vÀ£Àß C¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ HfðvÀªÁUÀzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄÄ PÀĹzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
ªÁå¸ÀAUÀPÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÑ®Ä GzÉÝò¹gÀĪÀAvÀºÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ¯ÉÃf£À DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ, PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÄѪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀAvÉ D §UÉÎ
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß w½¹ °TvÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄZÀÄÑ«PÉAiÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À
¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀÆPÀÛ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CzÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄZÀÄѪÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
3643
ªÀÄÄZÀÄÑ«PÉUÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¤zÉðñÀ£À ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ CAxÀ
¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ZÁ°Û CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ
O¥ÀZÁjPÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÑvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) ºÁUÉ ªÀÄÄZÀѯÁzÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ºÀwÛgÀ«gÀĪÀ
PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÁªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃqÀĪÀµÀÖgÀ
ªÀÄnÖUÉ ºÉaѹ CªÀjUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ
ªÀÄÄZÀÑ®àlÖ PÁ¯ÉÃf¤AzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀ PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ CAxÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀæªÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀĪÀgÉÆà C°èUÉ
ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃnù£À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ
¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ, ºÁUÉ ªÀÄÄZÀÄѪÀ §UÉÎ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, (4)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÑ®Ä DqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
47. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.Š (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀÇtðªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀBªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
48. PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ.Š(1) SÁAiÀÄA DV ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É £ÀqɹzÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, D PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ zÀPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¸Á¢ü¹zÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß
¤tð¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, «ªÀgÀt ¥ÀnÖPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ
ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV gÀa¹zÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, ºÁUÉ ¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ £ÀqɹzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ¯ÉÃd£ÀÄß, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ
CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ, AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ CªÀ±ÀåÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀħgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä PÉÆÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «zÁ嫵ÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÇgÀPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VII
49. ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- F ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉýgÀĪÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀçwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄAzÉ w½¹gÀĪÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
I. ªÉÃzÁzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö.
1. ªÉÃzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÃzÁAUÀUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ.
2. eÉÆÃw«ðeÁÕ£À «¨sÁUÀ.
3. vË®¤PÀ ¥ÀÄgÁt «¨sÁUÀ.
3644
II. ¨sÁµÁ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö.
1. ¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀ ¨sÁµÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á»vÀå «¨sÁUÀ
2. ¥Á°, ¥ÁçPÀÈvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉçUÉAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ.
3. vË®¤PÀ ¨sÁµÁ «eÁÕ£À «¨sÁUÀ.
4. ¨sÁµÁAvÀgÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
5. ºÀ¸ÀÛ ¥Àçw±Á¸ÀÛç «¨sÁUÀ.
6. ªÀĺÁPÁªÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ËgÁtÂPÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ.
III ±Á¸ÀÛöçUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö.
1. ªÁåPÀgÀt «¨sÁUÀ.
2. £ÁåAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉʱÉöPÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
3. ¸ÁARå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃUÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
4. ¥ÀƪÀð «ÄêÀiÁA¸Á «¨sÁUÀ.
5. C®APÁgÀ±Á¸ÀÛç «¨sÁUÀ.
6. zsÀªÀÄð±Á¸ÀÛöçUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CxÀð±Á¸ÀÛöç «¨sÁUÀ.
7. DUÀªÀÄ ±Á¸ÀÛöçUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ.
IV. ªÉÃzÁAvÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
1. CzÉéöÊvÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
2. «²µÁ×zÉéöÊvÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
3. zÉéöÊvÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
4. ±ÀQÛ «²µÁ×zÉéöÊvÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
5. ¨sËzÀÞ zsÀªÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÉÊ£À zsÀªÀÄ𠫨sÁUÀ.
V. ²PÀët «¨sÁUÀ.
VI. ¥ÁçaãÀ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö.
1. RUÉÆüÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÀìA§AzsÀ «eÁÕ£ÀUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ.
2. DAiÀÄĪÉÃðzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁ£À¥ÀzÀ ªÉÊzÀå «¨sÁUÀ.
3. ¸À®ºÁ ¤ÃrPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÉÆÃUÀ aQvÁì «¨sÁUÀ.
4. fë ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁgÀA¥ÀjPÀ eÁÕ£À «¨sÁUÀ
VII. ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ
50. DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¸À«ÄwUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PɼÀPÀAqÀ PÉÆõÀ×PÀzÀ (1)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÁV DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ
PÀÄ®¥Àw, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÉÆõÀ×PÀzÀ (2)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°èAiÀÄ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢£À°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜj®è¢gÀĪÀ PÀqÉ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3645
PÉÆõÀ×PÀ
1
2
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(i) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
E¯ÁSÁ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ,
CªÀgÀÄ
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁVzÀÝgÉ.
(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ M§â
rãï CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ.
(iii)
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
«µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è
«±ÉõÀ
eÕÁ£À
CxÀªÁ
D¸ÀQÛAiÀÄļÀî,
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(i) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ.
(ii) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
M§â
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ.
(iii)
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è «±ÉõÀ
eÕÁ£À CxÀªÁ D¸ÀQÛAiÀÄļÀî, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ
¤zÉðòvÀgÁzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ AiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ E§âgÀÄ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
UÀæAxÀ¥Á®
(i) UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ «eÕÁ£À CxÀªÁ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ §UÉÎ
«±ÉõÀ
eÕÁ£À«gÀĪÀ
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ
gÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ AiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ E§âgÀÄ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(ii) ¥Àæ±Á¸À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.ŠI. CAvÀgÀ «zÁ嫵ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ°è, AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.ŠII. £ÁªÀĤzÉð²vÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ «±ÉõÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö rãÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š
III. (1) (2)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ «±ÉõÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, PÀqÉà ¥ÀPÀë £Á®égÀ ¥ÉÊQ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ E§âgÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁªÉñÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4)
²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ°è
DAiÉÄÌ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ
C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, CzÀÄ
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹, CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:Š
(i) vÁvÁÌ°PÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ MAzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉV£ÀzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ¥ÀǪÉÇðÃPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
3646
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÉ®¸ÀzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠRAqÀzÀ°è G°èTvÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ «ÆgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ,
vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(ii) vÁvÁÌ°PÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ CAxÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ
rãï,
E¯ÁSÁ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ
ºÁUÀÆ
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â£Éà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ rÃ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ DAiÉÄÌ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁzÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄgÀt CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÁÌV EzÀÝQÌzÀÝAvÉ GAmÁzÀ
DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, rãÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, MAzÀÄ
wAUÀ½UÁV vÁvÁÌ°PÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ
ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(iii) vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ F ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÁV
EgÀĪÀ ¤AiÀÄvÀ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, vÁvÁÌ°PÀ CxÀªÁ SÁAiÀÄA
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÁV vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀħzÀÞ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,
CAxÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VIII
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ
51. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CzÀPÉÌ,Š
(J) ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀŪÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ §gÀĪÀ
ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À;
(©) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀAwUÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀŪÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ,
CªÀÅ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀAwUÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄzÁ£À; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀøwUÀ¼ÀÄ,
Š dªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
52. EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
53. ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉÃ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, MAzÀÄ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ. ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ
ºÀtzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀĪÀ°è, CAxÀ ¸Á®PÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀǪÀð
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
54. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J®è ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
55. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ¤zÉðò¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.Š ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÁUÀ¯É¯Áè
vÁ£ÀÄ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉ
DzÉò¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3647
56. ºÀtPÁ¹£À CAzÁdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ EqÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÆß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
57. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌŠ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ºÁUÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤PÀl¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAvÀ: PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è vÁ£ÀÄ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÆ̪ÉÄä K¦æ¯ï
wAUÀ¼À°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ºÁUÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀĪÀÄÄAzÉ Ej¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gï CAvÀåPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ vÀ£Àß nÃPÉn¥ÀàuÉUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CzÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¤PÀl C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è Ej¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
58. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.Š (1) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IX
¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
59. ¤ªÀøwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À, G¥ÀzÁ£À ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ
¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¤ªÀøwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À, G¥ÀzÁ£À, «ªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀ«µÀå
¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,
¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1925 (1925gÀ PÉÃAzÁæ¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 19)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ
¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÉA§AvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üAiÉÄA§AvÉ CAxÀ ¤¢üUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹ vÁ£ÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è,
¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üAiÀÄ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆqÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
60. £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw, DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ
PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À, ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3648
«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ``C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
61. «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
«¨sÁUÀzÀ, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁVgÀĪÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ£ÁßV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è M§âjVAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄA¢ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀjzÀÝgÉ, E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ£ÁßV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀŠ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ E¯ÁSÁ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®zÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
62. ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À rãÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ rãÀgÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÉëÄvÀgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
63. CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ£ÀÄ,
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ CªÀ¤UÉ ªÀ»¸À¯ÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¥ÀjÃPÉë CxÀªÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ
PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀªÁV
¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
64. ¥ÀjÃPÁë PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¥Àæ±Éß ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,
¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ, ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Éß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAxÀ J®è ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «ªÉÃPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CvÀåAvÀ ¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀvɬÄAzÀ
¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjÃPÁë PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ£ÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Á¯ÉÆÎArzÀÝgÉ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ
¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ (ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À) ¤ÃrzÀ zÀÆj£À ªÉÄî®èzÉ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ
MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ zÀĵÉàçÃgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAeÕÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
65. C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ zÀĵÉàçÃgÀuÉUÁV ²PÉë.- 64£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæZÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ zÀĵÉàçÃj¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, D ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
CzÀPÁÌV G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ ²PÉë¬ÄAzÀ¯Éà zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3649
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - X
¸ÀAQÃtð «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
66. C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ EvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀªÀżÀîzÁÝVzÉ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ K¼À£Éà C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ
II£Éà ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¤gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwAiÀÄ°è CzÀPÉÌ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁV
K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, CªÀÅ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
67. ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C¢sPÁgÀ:- F C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ °TvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß°è ®¨sÀå«zÀÝgÉ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀ¢sAiÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ gÀºÀ¸Àå JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢s¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ
¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
68. ¥ÀçxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀ:- 12 £Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀçPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, F
C¢s¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ¥ÀçxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ
«ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢sUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉêÀÄPÀ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ¥ÀçxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢sAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀgÉ ¥ÀzÀ¢AzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
69. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV gÀa¸À®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ
CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) vÀPÀët CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV
CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CAxÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÉ
gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉeÉn£À°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV
gÀa¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁ®zÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
70. £ÉêÀÄPÀzÀ «±ÉõÀ «zsÁ£À:- (1) ¥Àç±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ
¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÁçzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉƼÀî®Ä G£ÀßvÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥Àç±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ C£ÀĨsÀªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DºÁ餸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ M¦àPÉƼÀÄîªÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢s¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥Àç±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è dAn ¥ÁçdPÀÖ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV
£ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
3650
71. PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C¢sPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀgÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ: «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢sPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ F C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÁUÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀgÉAzÀÄ vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀĪÁUÀ,
¨sÁgÀvÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ (1860 gÀ PÉÃAzÀç C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ XL) 21 £Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀð ªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
£ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
72. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ
ªÉÆzÀ® gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ºÁUÀÆ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ
¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ D C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÉÌ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀgÉ
ºÁUÀÆ D ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀªÀÅ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÉ GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀ- ªÉÃzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄA¢£À GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁVzÉ;
i) ¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀ
¨sÁµÉAiÀÄÄ
CvÀåAvÀ
²çêÀÄAvÀ
¨sÁµÉAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀgÀªÀÄeÁÕ£ÀzÀ
ªÀÄƯÁzsÁgÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀ ¨sÁµÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢s¹zÀ PÉëÃvÀçUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«zÁ嫵ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
ii) PÀ£ÁðlPÀªÀÅ
PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ®èµÉÖÃ
C®èzÉ
¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀzÀ°èAiÀÄÆ
¸ÀªÀÄÈzÀÞªÁzÀ
¸Á»vÀå
¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è FVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è £ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
iii) G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄÈzÀÞUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀA¸ÀÌÈvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÀßqÀzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀĸÀA§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß
§¼À¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
iv) ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¨sÁµÁ «zÁåA¸ÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ «zÁ嫵ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ «ZÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ
¥ÁArvÀå «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉâPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àç¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀçªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2008-09 £Éà ªÀµÀðPÁÌV LªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑ
GAmÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ CAzÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
CgÀ«AzÀ °A¨ÁªÀ½
G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
J¸ï.©. ¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
3651
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
wzÉÆÝïÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ - ªÉÃzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009PÉÌÀ (2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 17)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ - ªÉÃzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009PÉÌÀ (2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 17)
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ°è 12£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“12. PÀÄ®¥Àw.Š (1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÇtðPÁ°PÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ
M§âgÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. M§âgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ M§âgÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀªÀgÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ zÀeÉðAiÀĪÀgÀ®èzÀ
CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ¯ÉÃf£À CxÀªÁ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ«gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV
£ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, SÁåvÀ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CPÁgÁ¢
PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ D ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
CªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÉ, ¸ÀªÀÄzÀ²ðvÀé ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É D ¥ÀnÖ¬ÄAzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ
CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) CgÀªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì DVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ
D ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ
£Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀÄ JgÀqÀ£Éà CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï£ÉêÀÄPÀPÉÌ
CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(7) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀǪÀðPÀªÁV PÉÊ©nÖzÁÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÁÝgÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ¥Àr¹PÉÆArzÁÝgÉ JA§
PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, (8)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ DzÉò¹zÀÝ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁV
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£À¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(8) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀi°è MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, GZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ DVzÀÝ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
«ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀ£É EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À®ºÉ
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖªÀÄnÖUÉ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV CAxÀ ¸À®ºÉUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀæªÀÄ
PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3652
(9) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CªÀjUÉ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ
§zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀAiÉÆäªÀøwÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
¤ªÀøvÀÛgÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀ J®è
¤ªÀøwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀåf¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(1A) ¤ªÀøwÛºÉÆA¢zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¤ªÀøwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À®©ÞUÀ½AzÀ PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) gÁdåzÀ°è£À MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ,
CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁV CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀjUÉ
C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ vÀ£Àß ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
¸ÀzÀj «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀzÀ°è, 17£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“17. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.Š ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀ
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ zÀeÉðAiÀĪÀgÀ®èzÀ, F §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ M§â ¥ÀÇtðPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
J¸ï.©.¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
THE KARNATAKA SAMSKRITA - VEDA VISHWAVIDYALAYA BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 17 of 2009)
A Bill to provide for the establishment and incorporation of the Karnataka Samskrita and Veda
Vishwavidyalaya.
WHEREAS it is expedient that a University be formed exclusively for the development of Sanskrit
language which has a hoary and glorious, scientific, literary and cultural tradition and heritage whose
contribution in the area of prose, poetry, Drama, Dance, Sculpture, Paintings, Fine arts, Medicines,
Philosophy and other allied areas is far more extensive and lasting than has been realised by the Indian
Scholars till today;
AND, WHEREAS, it is desirable to establish a University for furthering the advancement of
learning and prosecution of research in Sanskrit;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Fifty-ninth year of the Republic of India as
follows:
CHAPTER-I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title and Commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Samskrita - Veda
Vishwavidyalaya Act, 2009.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification, appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
“appointed date” means the date appointed for the commencement of this Act;
(b)
“Constituent college” means the constituent college of the university;
(c)
“Government” means the State Government;
3653
(d)
“hostel” means a unit of residence for the students of the university maintained or
recognised by the university in accordance with the provisions of this Act;
(e)
“Prescribed” means prescribed by the statutes;
(f)
“Regulations” means Regulations made under this Act;
(g)
“Statutes” means the statutes of the university made under this Act;
(h)
“teachers” means and includes Professors, emeritus Professors, Readers, Lecturers and
other like persons as may be declared by the statutes to be teachers;
(i)
“University” means the Karnataka Samskrita - Veda Vishwavidyalaya established under
section 3;
(j)
“University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under section 4 of the
University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(k)
“University library” means a library maintained by the Vishwavidyalaya whether instituted
by it or not;
CHAPTER-II
THE UNIVERSITY
3. Establishment of the University.- (1) For
furthering
the advancement
of
learning and
prosecution of research in Sanskrit there shall be established a University by the name called “The
Karnataka Samskrita - Veda Vishwavidyalaya”.
(2) The University shall be a body corporate and shall have perpetual succession and a common
seal and shall sue and be sued by the said name.
(3) No institution affiliated to, or associated with, or maintained by any other University in the
State shall be recognised by the University for any purpose, except with the prior approval of the
Government and the concerned University.
(4) The headquarters of the University shall be located within the limits of the Bangalore District or
in any place within a radius of fifty kilometers around those limits.
(5) The University shall be competent to acquire and hold property, both movable and immoveable,
to lease, sell or otherwise transfer any moveable or immovable property which may have become vested in
or been acquired by it for the purpose of the University and to enter into contract and to do all other
things necessary for the purposes of this Act.
(6) The University shall not lease, sell or otherwise transfer any immoveable property, which may
have become vested in or been acquired by it without obtaining the prior approval of the Government.
(7) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be signed
and verified by, and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served on the
Registrar.
4. The objectives of the University.- The University shall have the following objectives, namely:-
(1) to function as a high-level teaching and research organisation in Sanskrit language, Literature
and Vedic studies and Shastras such as Vyakarana, Samkhya, Yoga, Nyaya, Vaisheshika, Mimamsa.
Vedanta, Bauddha, Jaina, Dharma Shastra and others and also supportive education;
(2) to preserve, foster and promote the traditional system of learning in Vedic, Agamic, and
Cognate, Literature, with special emphasis on unique features available in Karnataka;
(3) to highlight the wisdom contained in the Vedic and above mentioned disciplines, and their
relevance to the modern world;
(4)
to
facilitate
and
regulate
advanced
study
and
research
in
the
fields
like
1. Geeta based management Science. 2. Yoga based human Psychology, 3. Eco balance related Health
related traditional knowledge. 4. Archeology, 5. Ancient Sciences, 6. Agama Shastra, 7. Ayurvedic
Sciences, 8. Humanities, 9. Performing Arts, 10. Fine Arts and Communication, 11. Vedadhyana and
Vedabhashya Studies and any other Science that has developed in Sanskrit;
(5) to highlight the profoundness of the rational approach and the scientific temper presented in the
Vedas and the Shastras in the context of pursuit of knowledge empowerment and realization of higher
levels of consciousness;
(6) to consolidate, revive and promote the Bharateeya Jnana Parampara as also to integrate the
scientific thoughts contained in the Vedas and Sanskrit Literature particularly in the disciplines of
3654
Agriculture, Astronomy, Biology, Chemistry, Humanities, Information Technology, law and Jurisprudence,
Management, Mathematics, Metallurgy, Meteorology, Physics, Social Sciences and Yoga with modern
scientific and technological studies;
(7) to bring out awareness about the authentic interpretations of the Vedas;
(8) to create a network of Vedic, Sanskrit Institutions and Educational and Research oriented-
Institutes having similar objectives with reciprocal arrangements and facilities for interaction with a view
to fostering a synergy of efforts made by all such Universities and Institutions;
(9) to create a body of literature in Modern Indian and foreign languages on the contents of Sanskrit
and the Vedas;
(10) to translate/publish all the Vedas, Shastrik works and related texts, Bhashyas and
Commentaries in Kannada and other languages;
(11) to build-up audio, audio-visual records of Vedic Chanting and related traditional practices;
(12) to take appropriate measures for promoting inter-disciplinary studies and research in the
University and such other related activities congenial at University level;
(13) to collect, preserve, critically edit and publish rare manuscripts and ancient works by
establishing an Oriental Research Institute in Sanskrit;
(14) to computerize and digitize the entire corpus of manuscripts and Sanskrit texts;
(15) to bring out research journals of high standard through the University/departments;
(16) to organize seminars, conferences, workshops, Vidvath Goshties with a view to promoting
awareness about the messages contained in ancient knowledge systems;
(17) to admit educational institutions not maintained by the University to the privileges of the
University as affiliated colleges / mahapatashalas/ patashalas in Karnatata;
(18) to provide through its Professors and other teachers and the Departments a special research
institutes, such teaching and guidance as the affiliated colleges/ Mahapatashalas/ Patashalas may
require;
(19) to undertake any other activities connected with or incidental to above objectives of the
University;
(20) to recognize and maintain for any purpose, either in whole or in part, any institution on such
terms and conditions as may from time to time be prescribed by Statutes and to withdraw such
recognition;
(21) to do such acts and other things, whether incidental to the power or aforesaid or not, as may
be required in order to promote the objectives of the University;
(22) to maintain such bodies as are by Statutes declared to be the authorities of the University;
(23) (a) to establish Directorates for supportive education leading to Sahitya;
(b) for distant and online education;
(c) for publications (Prasaranga);
(d) Directorate for any other purposes;
(24) to establish ‘Chairs’ in various disciplines for conducting advanced research.
5. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely:-
(1)
to institute degrees, diploma and other academic distinctions;
(2)
to confer degrees, diploma and other academic distinctions on persons who shall have carried
out research in the University or in any other Institution or Centre recognised by the
University under conditions prescribed, irrespective of their religion, race, creed, caste,
gender or class or any of them;
Explanation: For the purpose of this clause and other provisions of this Act, institution or
centre recognised by the University shall mean an institution or a centre situated in India or
in other countries, recognised by the University for the purpose of furthering the objectives of
the University; after obtaining due permission from the concerned authorities.
(3)
to confer honorary degrees or other academic distinctions in the prescribed manner and
under conditions prescribed;
3655
(4)
to supervise and control hostels, to regulate and enforce discipline among the students of the
University and to make arrangements for promoting their health and general welfare;
(5)
to prescribe conditions under which the award of any degree, diploma and other academic
distinctions to persons may be withheld;
(6)
to co-operate with any other University, authority or association or any other public or private
body having in view the promotion of purposes and objects similar to those of the University
for such purpose as may be agreed upon, on such terms and conditions, as may, from time to
time, be prescribed;
(7)
to establish and maintain University libraries, research stations, museums for research and
publication bureau;
(8)
to institute research posts and to appoint persons to such posts;
(9)
to institute and award fellowships, including traveling fellowships, scholarships, medals and
prizes in the manner prescribed;
(10) to accept, hold, and manage any endowments, donations or funds which may have become
vested in the University by grant, testamentary disposition or otherwise and invest such
endowments, donations or funds in any manner that may deemed fit:
Provided that no donations from a foreign country, foreign foundation or from any person in
such a country shall be accepted by the University save with the approval of the State
Government;
(11)
to establish, maintain or recognise hostels for students of the University and residential
accommodation for the staff of University and to withdraw any such recognitions;
(12)
to fix fees and to demand and receive such fees as may be prescribed;
(13)
to hold and manage endowments and other properties and funds of the University;
(14)
to borrow money with the approval of the Government on the security of the property of the
University for the purpose of the University;
(15)
to enter into agreement with other bodies or persons for the purpose of promoting the
objectives of the University including the assuming of the management of any institution
under them and the taking over of the rights and liabilities.
6. Admission to the University.- (1)
The University shall subject to the provisions of this Act
and the Statutes, be open to all persons.
(2) Nothing contained in sub-section (1) shall require the University,-
(a)
to admit to any course of study any person who does not possess the prescribed academic
qualification or standard;
(b)
to retain on the rolls of the University any student whose academic record is below the
minimum standard required for the award of a degree, diploma or other academic distinction;
or
(c)
to admit any person or retain any student whose conduct is prejudicial to the interests of the
University or the rights and privileges of other students and teachers.
7. Jurisdiction and admission to privileges.- Notwithstanding anything contained in the
Karnataka State Universities Act, 2000 (Karnataka Act 29 of 2001),-
(i) the jurisdiction of the University shall extend to the whole of the State of Karnataka;
(ii) no college in the State of Karnataka imparting education in samskrita and veda shall, save
with the consent of the University and the sanction of the Government, be associated in any way with or
seek admission to any privileges of any other University in India or abroad;
(iii) any such privilege enjoyed from other University before the appointed date by any samskrita
or veda college situated in the State shall be deemed to be withdrawn with effect from such date;
(iv) on and from the date of commencement of this Act, all colleges and autonomous institutions
including post-graduate departments imparting education in samskrita and veda previously admitted to
the privileges of or affiliated to the Universities of Karnataka, Mysore, Bangalore, Tumkur, Gulbarga,
Mangalore, Women and Kuvempu shall be deemed to be admitted to the privileges of or affiliated to the
University:
3656
8. Inspection.- (1) The Chancellor shall have the right to cause an inspection or inquiry to be
made, by such person or persons as he may direct, of the University, its buildings, University libraries,
museums and equipments, and any institutions maintained or recognised by the University and also of
the research, teaching and other work conducted or done by the University, and to cause an inquiry to be
made in respect of any matter connected with the University. The Chancellor shall in every case give
notice to the University of his Intention to cause such inspection or inquiry to be made and the University
shall be entitled to be represented there at.
(2) The Chancellor shall communicate to the Syndicate his views with reference to the results of
such inspection or inquiry and may after ascertaining the opinion of the Syndicate thereon advise the
University upon the action to be taken and fix a time limit for taking such action.
(3) The Syndicate shall report to the Chancellor, the action, if any which is proposed to be taken, or
has been taken upon the results of such inspection or inquiry., such report shall be submitted within
such time as the Chancellor may direct.
(4) Where the Syndicate does not take action to the satisfaction of the Chancellor within the time
limit as may be fixed under sub-section (2) the Chancellor may, after considering any explanation
furnished or representation made by the Syndicate, issue such directions as he may think fit and the
Syndicate shall comply with such directions. In the event of the Syndicate not complying with such
directions within such time as may be fixed in that behalf by the Chancellor, the Chancellor shall have
power to appoint any person or body to comply with such directions and make such orders as may be
necessary for the expenses thereof.
(5) The State Government may by order published in the official Gazette annul any order,
notification, resolution or any proceedings of the University, which in its opinion is not in conformity with
the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes, Regulations, or Ordinances or is otherwise inconsistent with
the policy of the State Government:
Provided that before making any such order, the State Government shall afford an opportunity to
the University.
(6) Every order passed under sub-section (5) shall as soon as it is passed by laid before both the
Houses of State Legislature.
CHAPTER-III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
9. Officers of the University.- The University shall consist of the following Officers, namely:-
(1) The Chancellor,
(2) The Pro-Chancellor,
(3) The Vice-Chancellor,
(4) The Dean of Faculties,
(5) The Registrar,
(6) The Finance Officer, and
(7) Such other persons as may be declared by the statutes to be officers of the University.
10. The Chancellor.- (1) The Governor of Karnataka shall be the Chancellor of the University. He
shall by virtue of his office be the head of the University and shall when present, preside at any
convocation of the University and confer degrees; diploma or other academic distinctions upon persons
entitled to receive them.
(2) Where power is conferred upon the Chancellor to nominate persons to the authorities, the
Chancellor shall to the extent necessary, nominate persons to represent interests not otherwise
adequately represented.
(3) The Chancellor may on his own motion or on application call for and examine the record of any
officer or authority of the University- in respect of any proceedings to satisfy himself as to the regularity of
such proceedings or the correctness, legality or propriety of any decision taken or order passed therein;
and, if, in any case it appears to the Chancellor that any such decision or orders shall be modified;
annulled, revised or remitted for reconsideration he may pass orders accordingly:
Provided that every application to the Chancellor for the exercise of the powers under this section
shall be preferred within three months from the date on which the proceedings, decision or order to which
the application relates was communicated to the applicant:
3657
Provided further that no order prejudicial to any person shall be passed unless such person has
been given an opportunity of making his representation.
(4) The Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be
conferred on him by or under this Act.
11. The Pro-Chancellor.- (1) The Minister in charge of the Higher Education in the State of
Karnataka shall - be the Pro-Chancellor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Chancellor shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred on
him by or under this Act.
12. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) Appointment of the Vice-Chancellor shall be made by the Chancellor
on the recommendation of the Government under sub-section (2).
(2) The Government shall for the purpose of sub-section (1) constitute a Search Committee
consisting of three persons of whom, one shall be nominated by the Chancellor, one shall be nominated
by the University Grants Commission and one shall be nominated by the Government. The Search
Committee shall submit to the Government a panel consisting of names of three persons in alphabetical
order. Such panel shall not contain the names of any member of the said Committee. The Government
shall recommend to the Chancellor, the name of one of the three persons in the said panel for being
appointed as Vice-Chancellor. The Government may if necessary obtain a new panel from the Search
Committee. Accordingly, upon such requisition by the Government, the Search Committee shall submit
to the Government a new panel of names of three persons:
Provided that,-
(a)
the person so nominated shall not, be a member of any of the authorities of the University;
(b)
The person so nominated by the Chancellor shall convene the meetings of the Committee;
(3) The Vice-Chancellor shall hold office for a period of four years and shall not be eligible for re-
appointment:
Provided that;
(a)
No person shall be appointed or hold office of the Vice-Chancellor if he has attained the age of
Sixty-five years.
(b)
The Vice-Chancellor may, by writing under his hand addressed to the Chancellor and after
giving two months notice resign to his office;
Provided further that a person appointed as Vice-Chancellor shall retire from office, if,
during the term of his office he completes the age of sixty five years.
(4) When any temporary vacancy occurs in the office of the Vice- Chancellor or when the Vice-
Chancellor is by reason of absence or for any other reason, unable to exercise the powers and perform the
duties of his office, the senior most Professor of the University shall exercise the powers and Perform the
duties of the Vice-Chancellor with the approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall not be removed from his office except by an order of the Chancellor
passed on the ground of willful omission or refusal to carry out the provisions of this Act or for abuse of
the powers vested in him and on the advice tendered by the State Government on consideration of the
report of an inquiry ordered by it under sub-section (6).
(6) For the purposes of holding an inquiry under this Section, the State Government shall appoint a
person who is or has been a Judge of the High Court or the Supreme Court. The Inquiry Authority shall
hold the inquiry after giving an opportunity to make representation by the Vice-Chancellor and shall
submit a report to the State Government on the action to be taken including penalty, if any, to be
imposed, and the State Government shall on consideration of the report advice the Chancellor. The
Chancellor shall act in accordance with such advice, as far as may be within six months.
(7) The emoluments and other conditions of service of the Vice-Chancellor shall be such as may be
determined by the Chancellor and shall not be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment as Vice-
Chancellor. In the event of a Vice-Chancellor retiring on superannuation during his tenureship as Vice-
Chancellor, his conditions of service already determined shall continue to be in vogue. All his pensionary
benefits shall be kept in abeyance which shall be released after his demitting the office of the Vice-
Chancellor.
(8) If a retired person is appointed as Vice-Chancellor, the terms and conditions of service upon his
appointment as Vice-Chancellor including emoluments shall be determined by the Chancellor. The
emoluments shall be reduced by the amount of pension and allowances drawn by him.
3658
(9) If a Professor in the service of a University in the State is appointed as Vice-Chancellor, his
terms and conditions of service as Professor shall not be revised to his disadvantage during his tenure as
Vice-Chancellor and he shall retain his lien in his post.
13. Powers and duties of the Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the academic
head and the principal executive officer of the University and shall in the absence of the Chancellor and
Pro-Chancellor, preside at any convocation of the University and confer degrees, diploma or other
academic distinctions upon persons entitled to receive them. He shall be a member ex-officio and
Chairman of the Syndicate, the Academic Council and the Finance Committee and shall be entitled to be
present at and to address any meeting of any authority of the University but shall not be entitled to vote
there at unless he is a member of the authority concerned.
(2) It shall be the duty of the Vice-Chancellor to ensure that the provisions of this Act and the
Statutes are observed and carried out and he may exercise all powers necessary for this purpose.
(3) The Vice-Chancellor shall have power to convene meeting of the Syndicate, the Academic
Council and the Finance Committee.
(4) (a) The Vice-Chancellor shall have power to take action on any matter and shall by order take
such action as he may deem necessary but shall, as soon as may be there after report the action taken to
the officer or authority or body who or which would have ordinarily dealt with the matter:
Provided that no such order shall be passed unless the person likely to be affected, has been given
a reasonable opportunity of being heard;
(b) When action taken by the Vice-Chancellor under this sub-section affects any person in the
service of the University, such person shall be entitled to prefer an appeal to the Syndicate within thirty
days from the date on which he has notice of such action. The Vice-Chancellor shall give effect to the
order passed by the Syndicate on such appeal.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall give effect to the orders of the Syndicate regarding the appointment,
suspension and dismissal of the teachers and other employees of the University.
(6) The Vice-chancellor shall exercise control over the affairs of the University and shall be
responsible for the due maintenance of discipline in the University.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be
prescribed.
14. Deans of Faculties.- (1)Every Dean shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor from among the
professors in the Faculty for a period of three years and he shall be eligible for re-appointment.
Provided that if at any time there is no professor in a faculty, the Vice-Chancellor shall exercise
the powers of the Dean of the Faculty.
(2) When the office of the Dean is vacant or when the Dean is by reason of illness, absence or any
other cause unable to perform the duties of his office, the duties of his office shall be performed by such
person as the Vice-Chancellor may appoint for the purpose.
(3) The Dean shall be Head of the Faculty and shall be responsible for the conduct and
maintenance of the standards of research in the Faculty. The Dean shall have such other functions as
may be prescribed.
The Dean shall have the right to be present and to speak at any meeting of any Board of the
Studies or Committee of the Faculty as the case may be, but shall not have the right to vote there at
unless he is a member there of.
15. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be a whole time Officer of the University. The
Government may appoint an Officer belonging to the Karnataka Administrative Services of senior scale
and above to be the Registrar of a University.
(2) The Registrar shall be the ex-officio Member Secretary of the Syndicate and the Academic
Council and member of the Finance Committee.
(3) The Registrar may be assisted by one or more Deputy Registrars and Assistant Registrars.
16. Powers and Duties of the Registrar.- (1)
When the Office of the Registrar is vacant or
when the Registrar is by reasons of illness absence or for any other reason is unable to perform the duties
of this office the duties of the Registrar shall be performed by such person as the Vice-Chancellor may
appoint for the purpose.
(2)
(a) The Registrar shall have power to take disciplinary action against such of the employees
excluding teachers and the academic staff as may be specified in the orders of the Syndicate
3659
and to suspend them pending inquiry, to administer warnings to them or to impose on them
penalty of censure or withholding of increments.
Provided that no such penalty shall be imposed unless the person concerned has been given a
reasonable opportunity of showing cause against the action proposed to be taken in regard to
him.
(b) An appeal shall lie to the Vice-Chancellor against any order of the Registrar imposing any
of the penalty specified in clause(a).
(c) In any case, where the inquiry discloses that punishment beyond the powers of the
Registrar is called for, the Registrar shall upon conclusion at the inquiry make a report to the
Vice-Chancellor along with his recommendations.
Provided that an appeal shall lie to the Syndicate against an order of the Vice-Chancellor
imposing penalty.
(d) No appeal under clause (b) or clause (c) shall be preferred after the expiry of sixty days
from the date on which the order appealed against was received by the appellant.
(3)
The Registrar shall be the Member Secretary of the syndicate, the Academic Council, the
Faculties and the Boards of Studies.
(4)
It shall be the duty of the Registrar.
(a)
To be the custodian of the records, the common seal and such properties of the Universities
as the Syndicate shall commit to his charge.
(b)
To issue all notices convening meetings of the Syndicate, the Academic Council, the
Faculties, the Boards of Studies and of any Committee appointed by the authorities of the
University.
(c)
To keep the minute of all the proceedings of the meetings of the Syndicate, Academic
Council, the Faculties, the Boards of Studies and of any committee appointed by the
authorities of the University.
(d)
To conduct the official correspondence of the Syndicate .
(e)
To supply to the Chancellor and to the State Government copies of the agenda of the
meetings of the Authorities of the University as soon as they are issued and the minutes of
the meeting within a month of holding of the meeting; and
(f)
To exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed in the
statutes or as may be required from time to time, by the Syndicate or the Vice-Chancellor.
17. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be a whole time officer of the University
appointed by the Government for such period as may be specified by the Government in this behalf and
the terms and conditions of service of the Finance Officer shall be such as may be specified in the first
statutes.
18. Terms and conditions of the service of the Finance Officer: (1) The emoluments and other
terms and conditions of service of the Finance Officer shall be such as may be prescribed. The Finance
Officer shall retire on attaining the age of sixty years or on the expiry of the period specified by the
Government in section 17, whichever is earlier:
Provided that the Finance Officer shall notwithstanding his attaining the age of sixty years
continue in office until his successor is appointed and enters upon his Office or until the expiry of the
period of one year, whichever is earlier.
(2)
When the office of the Finance Officer is vacant or when the Finance Officer is by reason of
illness, absence or by any other reason unable to perform the duties of his office, the duties of
the Finance Officer shall be performed by such person as the Vice-Chancellor may appoint for
the purpose.
(3)
The Finance Officer shall be the ex-officio Secretary of the Finance Committee, but shall not
be deemed to be member of the Committee.
(4)
(a) The Finance Officer shall exercise general supervision over the funds of the University and
shall advice the University as regards its financial policy; and
(b) Exercise such other powers and perform such other functions as may be prescribed.
Provided that the Finance Officer shall not incur any expenditure or make any investment
exceeding such amount as may be prescribed without the previous approval of the Syndicate.
3660
(5)
Subject to the control of the Syndicate, the Finance Officer, shall:
(a) Hold and manage the property and investments of the University including trust and
endowed property.
(b) Ensure that the limits fixed by the Syndicate , for recurring and non-recurring expenditure
for a year are not exceeded and all the moneys are expended for the purpose for which they
are granted or allotted.
(c) Be responsible for the preparation of Annual accounts, Financial Estimates and the
Budget of the University and for their presentation to the Syndicate.
(d) Keep a constant watch on the cash and bank balance and of investments.
(e) Watch the progress of the collection of revenue and on the methods of collection to be
employed.
(f) Ensure that the registers of buildings, land, furniture and equipment are maintained up-
to-date and stock-checking is conducted on equipments and other consumable materials in
all offices and other places maintained by the University.
(g) Bring to the notice of the Vice-Chancellor any un-authorised expenditure or other financial
irregularity and suggest appropriate action to be taken against persons at fault; and
(h) Call from any office of other place maintained by the University information or returns
that he may consider necessary for the performance of his duties.
(6) The receipts of the Finance Officer or of the person or persons duly authorised in this behalf by
the Syndicate for any money payable to the University shall be sufficient discharge for payment of such
money.
CHAPTER - IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
19. Authorities of the University.- The Authorities of the University shall be the Syndicate, the
Academic Council, the faculties, the Finance Committee, the Boards of studies and such other authorities
as may be declared by the statutes to be authorities of the University.
20. The Syndicate.- (1) The Chancellor shall as soon as may be after the first Vice Chancellor
appointed constitute the Syndicate which shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(a) The Vice-Chancellor
(b) The Secretary to Government in charge of Higher Education or his nominee
(c) The Secretary to Government in charge of Finance Department or his nominee
(d) The Secretary to Government in charge of Revenue Department, (Religious and Charitable
Endowments) or his nominee
(e) Chairman, University Grants Commission or his nominee
(f) Director General, Archaeology, Government of India
(g) Two members nominated by the Chancellor from among eminent educationists, Sanskrit
Scholars or persons from other professions of whom one shall be a woman;
(h) Six persons nominated by the State Government from amongst eminent educationists of
Sanskrit or persons of Sanskrit Literary works and awardees or other professions of whom;
(i)
one shall be a person belonging to the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes;
(ii)
one person belonging to the Other Backward Classes;
(iii)
One Woman;
(iv)
One person belonging to Religious Minorities, and
(v)
Two others,
Provided that no person who is in the employment of a constituent college or in the
University in whatever capacity shall be eligible for nomination.
(i) One member each of the Karnataka Legislative Assembly and Karnataka Legislative Council
elected respectively from amongst themselves.
3661
21. Term of office.- (1) Any member nominated to any of the authorities under this Act shall
hold office during the pleasure of the nominating authority concerned. Any person nominated to any of
the authorities under this Act shall not be eligible for being nominated or elected for a second term:
Provided that where a nominated member of the Syndicate is appointed temporarily to any of the
offices by virtue of which he is entitled to be a member of the Syndicate, ex-officio, he shall by notice in
writing signed by him and communicated to the Vice-Chancellor within seven days of his taking charge of
his appointment choose whether he shall continue to be a member of the Syndicate by virtue of his
nomination or whether he shall vacate office as such member and become a member ex-officio by virtue of
his appointment and the choice shall be conclusive, on failure to make such choice he shall be deemed to
have vacated his office as a nominated member.
(2) When a person ceases to be a member of the Syndicate, he shall cease to be a member of any
other authority of the University of which, he happens to be a member by virtue of his membership to the
Syndicate.
(3) The member of the Syndicate shall not be entitled to receive any remuneration from the
University except such daily and traveling allowance as have been permitted:
Provided that nothing contained in sub-section (3), it shall preclude any member from drawing his
normal emoluments to which he is entitled by virtue of the office he holds.
(4) A member of the Syndicate other than an ex-officio member may tender resignation of his
membership at any time before the term of his office expires. Such resignation shall be conveyed to the
Chancellor by a letter in writing by the member and resignation shall take effect from the date of its
acceptance by the Chancellor.
(5) Any member nominated to any of the authorities shall be liable to be removed from such
membership at any time by the Chancellor on the ground of mis behaviour, misconduct or otherwise after
holding an enquiry.
22. Powers of the Syndicate.- The Syndicate shall review the administrative policies, programmes
and functioning of the University subject to the other provisions of this Act and shall have the following
powers and functions, namely:-
(1)
to review from time to time the administrative policies and programmes and functioning of the
University and to suggest measures for the improvement of the University;
(2)
to advice the Chancellor in respect of any matter which may be referred to it for advice; and
(3)
to Co-operate with other Universities, other academic authorities and colleges in such manner and
for such purposes as it may determine;
(4)
to provide for research, advancement and dissemination of knowledge in Sanskrit language and
literature;
(5)
to institute lectureship, readerships, professorship and any other teaching, or research posts
required by the University;
(6)
to institute degrees, diploma and other academic distinctions;
(7)
to confer degrees, diploma and other academic distinctions on persons who shall have carried on
research under conditions prescribed;
(8)
to confer honorary degrees or other distinctions on the recommendation of not less than two-thirds
of the members of the Syndicate;
(9)
to institute fellowships, traveling fellowships, scholarships, studentships, bursaries, exhibitions,
medals and prizes and to award the same in accordance with the Statutes.
(10)
to consider and take such action as it may deem fit on the annual report, the annual accounts and
the financial estimates;
(11)
to enter into any agreement with the Central or any State Government or with a private
management for assuming the management of any institution and for taking over its properties and
liabilities or for any other purposes not repugnant to the provisions of this Act;
(12)
to hold control and administer the properties and funds of the University;
(13)
to direct the form, custody and use of the common seal of the University;
(14)
to regulate and determine all matters concerning the University in accordance with this Act and the
Statutes;
3662
(15)
to administer all properties and all funds placed at the disposal of the University for specific
purposes;
(16)
(a) to appoint the University Lecturers, University Readers, University Professors, University
Researchers and the teachers of the University, fix their emoluments; if any, define their duties
and the conditions of their services and provide for filling up of temporary vacancies;
(b) to make statute specifying the mode of appointment of administrative and other similar posts
and fix their emoluments if any, define their duties and the conditions of their services and provide
for filling up of temporary vacancies;
(17)
to suspend and dismiss the University Lecturers, University Readers, University Professors,
University Researchers and the teachers and other employees of the University;
(18)
to accept, on behalf of the University endowments, bequests, donations, grants and transfers of any
movable and immovable properties made to it;
(19)
(a) to raise, on behalf of the University, loans from the Central or any State Government or the
University Grants Commission or the public or any corporation owned or controlled by the Central
or any State Government,
(b) to borrow money with the approval of the Government on the security of the property of the
University for the purpose of the University;
(20)
to arrange for and direct the inspection of hostels;
(21)
to exercise such other powers and perform such other functions as may be prescribed by the
Statutes.
(22)
to make statutes or amend or repeal the Statutes;
23. Meeting of the Syndicate.- (1) The Syndicate shall meet at least three times in every year on
dates to be fixed by the Vice-Chancellor. One of such meetings shall be called the annual meeting. The
Syndicate may also meet at such other times as it may, from time to time determine.
(2) One-third of the total strength of the members of the Syndicate shall be the quorum required
for a meeting of the Syndicate:
Provided that such quorum shall not be required at a convocation of the University or a meeting
of the Syndicate held for the purpose of conferring degrees, diplomas or other academic distinctions.
(3) The Chancellor may whenever he thinks fit, and shall upon a requisition in writing signed by
not less than fifty percent of the total members of the Syndicate convene a special meeting of the
Syndicate.
24. The Academic Council.- (1) The chancellor shall as soon as may be after the first Vice-
Chancellor appointed constitute the Academic Council.
(2) The Academic Council shall in addition to the Vice- Chancellor, consist of the following
members, namely:-
(a) The Secretary to Government in charge of Higher Education Department;
(b) The Secretary to Government in charge of Finance Department;
(c) The Secretary to Government in charge of Revenue Department (Religious and Endowments
Charities);
(d) The Director of Kannada and Culture;
(e) Director of Archaeology;
(f) The Deans of faculties;
(g) Eight persons nominated by the Government who are known for their outstanding contribution
in the field of Sanskrit Literature, History, Drama, Architecture, Archaeology, Sculpture,
Philosophy, Social Movements, Vedas and other allied areas in which Karnataka Samskrita and
Veda Vishwavidyalaya is pursuing studies of whom one member shall belong to Scheduled Caste,
one shall belong to Scheduled Tribe, one shall be a woman, and one shall belong to Backward
Classes specified by the Government.
(h) Five Principals of affiliated colleges nominated by the Vice- Chancellor for a term of two years by
rotation in the order of seniority.
(3)
The Vice-Chancellor shall be the ex-officio Chairman of the Academic Council.
3663
(4)
In case, the Secretary to Government in charge of Education or the Secretary to Government in
charge of Finance or the Secretary to Government in charge of Kannada and Culture, unable to
attend the meetings of the Academic Council for any reason, he may depute any officer of his
department not below the rank of a Deputy Secretary to Government.
(5)
Any member nominated to any of the authorities under this Act shall hold office during the
pleasure of the nominating authority concerned. Any person nominated to any of the authorities
under this Act shall not be eligible for being nominated or elected for a second term:
Provided that, where a nominated member of the Academic Council is appointed temporarily to any
of the office by virtue of which he is entitled to be a member of the Academic Council he shall by notice in
writing signed by him and communicated to the Vice-Chancellor within seven days from the date of his
taking charge of his appointment choose whether he shall continue to be member of the Academic
Council by virtue of his nomination or he shall vacate office as such other member and become a member
ex-officio by virtue of his appointments and the choice shall be conclusive. On failure to make such a
choice shall be deemed to have vacated his office as a nominated member.
(6)
When a person ceases to be a member of the Academic Council, he shall cease to be member of
any of the authorities of the University of which he may happen to be a member by virtue of his
membership to the Academic Council.
(7)
The members of the Academic Council shall not be entitled to receive any remuneration from the
University except such daily and traveling allowances as may be prescribed:
Provided that nothing contained in this sub-section shall preclude any member from drawing his
normal emoluments to which he is entitled by virtue of the office he holds.
(8)
A member of the Academic Council, other than ex-officio member, may tender resignation of his
membership at any time before the term of his office expires. Such resignation shall be conveyed
to the Chancellor by a letter in writing by the member and the resignation shall take effect from
the date of its acceptance by the Chancellor.
25. Powers of the Academic Council.- The Academic Council, shall have the following powers,
namely:-
(1)
to prescribe the qualification of the teachers;
(2)
to charge and collect such fees as may be prescribed;
(3)
to regulate the admission of the students to the University in accordance with Statutes;
(4)
to appoint members to the Boards of Studies;
(5)
(a) to appoint referees and examiners after consideration of the recommendations of the Boards as
per procedures laid down in the statutes;
(b) to fix their remunerations;
(6)
to supervise and control the residence and discipline of the University and make arrangements for
ensuring their health and well-being;
(7)
to institute and manage libraries, museums, institutions of research and, other institutions
established or maintained by the University;
(8)
to manage hostels instituted by the University;
(9)
to Manage any publication Bureau instituted by the University;
(10) to promote research within the University and to obtain reports from time to time of such research;
(11) to regulate matter relating to academic matters;
(12) to regulate the courses of study;
(13) to regulate the scheme of examinations and conditions on which the students shall be admitted to
the examinations, degrees, diplomas, certificates or other academic distinctions;
(14) to regulate declaration of the results of the various University examinations;
(15) to regulate coordinating study and teaching in colleges and in recognised institutions;
(16) to formulate schemes for promoting research within the University and for promoting other
specialized studies;
(17) to make proposals for allocating subjects to the Faculties and to assign its own members to the
Faculties;
3664
(18) to determine the criteria for grant of exemptions relating to the admission of students to
examinations;
(19) to make proposals for the institution of Professorships, Readerships, Lectureships and other posts
of teachers required by the University and for prescribing the duties for such posts;
(20) to make proposals for institution and award of fellowships, travelling fellowships, scholarships,
studentships, or exhibitions;
(21) to regulate prescribing equivalence of examinations;
(22) to regulate granting exemptions from approved courses of study in the University to qualify for
degrees, diplomas and other academic distinctions;
(23) to provide for instruction, teaching and training in such branches of learning and courses of study
as may be appropriate for research and for the advancement and dissemination of learning;
(24) to make provisions to enable recognized institutions to undertake specialization of studies;
(25)
to exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred or imposed on it
by this Act or the statutes;
(26)
to delegate any of its powers to the Vice-Chancellor or to a committee from among its own members
in accordance with the statutes;
26. Meeting of the Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall meet at such time and
places and shall, subject to the provisions of sub-sections (2) and (3) observe such rules of procedure in
regard to transaction of business at its meeting including the quorum at meeting, as may be prescribed:
Provided that the Academic Council shall meet at least once in every three months.
(2) The Vice-Chancellor or in his absence any member chosen by the members present, shall
preside at a meeting of the Academic Council.
(3) All questions at any meeting of the Academic Council shall be decided by a majority of the votes
of the members present and voting and in the case of an equality of votes, the Vice- Chancellor or the
member, presiding, as the case may be shall have and exercise a second or casting vote.
(4)
(a) The Academic Council may, for the purpose of consultation, invite any person having special
knowledge of practical experience in any subject under consideration attend to any meeting, such
person may speak in and otherwise take part in the proceedings of this meeting but shall not be
entitled to vote;
(b) The person so invited shall be entitled to such daily and traveling allowances as are admissible
to a member of the Academic Council.
27. Constitution and functions of Faculties.- (1) The University shall have the Faculties of
Sanskrit Languages, Sciences, Fine-Arts, Social Sciences in Sanskrit, and such other Faculties as may be
prescribed by the statutes.
(2)
The constitution and functions of the faculties shall in all other respects, be such as may be
prescribed.
(3)
Each Faculty shall comprise such departments of teaching as are specified in the first statutes.
28. Finance Committee.- (1) The Finance Committee shall consist of the following members,
namely:-
(a) The Vice-Chancellor
(b) The Secretary to Government in charge of Finance.
(c) The Secretary to Government in charge of Education.
(d) Two members nominated by the Academic Council from amongst its members, of whom one
shall be a professor and one shall be person nominated to the Academic Council by the Chancellor.
(2)
If for any reason the officer referred to in clause (b) or clause (c) of sub-section (l) is unable to
attend any meeting of the Finance Committee, he may depute any officer of his department not
below the rank of a Deputy Secretary to Government to attend such meeting. The officer or person
deputed shall have the right to take part in the discussions of the committee and shall have the
right to vote.
(3)
The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Ex-officio Chairman and the Finance Officer shall be the Ex-officio
Secretary of the Finance Committee.
3665
(4)
All members of the Finance Committee other than the Ex-officio members shall hold office for a
period of three years.
(5)
The Finance Committee shall meet at least once in three months to examine the accounts and to
scrutinize proposals for expenditure.
(6)
The Annual accounts of the University prepared by the Finance Officer shall be laid before the
Finance Committee for consideration and comments and there after submit to the Syndicate for
approval.
(7)
The Finance Committee shall recommend limits for the total recurring expenditure and the total
non- recurring expenditure for the year based on the income and resources of the University, which,
in the case of productive works may include the proceeds of loans.
(8)
The Finance Committee shall,-
(a) review the financial position of the University from time to time;
(b) make recommendations to the Academic Council in every proposal involving investment or
expenditure for which no provisions has been made in the Annual Financial Estimates or which
involves expenditure in excess of the amount provided for in the Annual Financia1 Estimates;
(c) Prescribe the methods and procedure and forms for maintaining the accounts of the University.
(d) made recommendations to the Academic Council on all matters relating to the finances of the
University, and
(e) Perform such other functions as may be prescribed.
(9)
The Financial estimates of the University prepared by the Finance Officer shall be laid before the
Finance Committee for consideration and comments. The said estimates as modified by the Finance
Committee shall be then laid before the Academic Council for consideration. The Academic Council
may accept the modification made by the Finance Committee.
29. The Boards of Studies.- There shall be Boards of Studies attached to each Department of
teaching. The constitution and powers of the Boards of Studies shall be such as may be prescribed by the
statutes.
30. Constitution of other authorities.- The Constitution of such other bodies as may be declared
by the statutes to be authorities of the University shall be provided for in the manner prescribed.
31. Disqualification of Membership.- (1) A person shall be disqualified for nomination as a
member of any of the authorities of the University, if on the date of such nomination he is,-
(a) of unsound mind;
(b) adjudicated as an undischarged insolvent;
(c) convicted by a criminal court to imprisonment for any offence involving moral turpitude;
(2) In case of dispute or doubt, as regards disqualification the Syndicate shall determine whether a
person is disqualified or not under sub- section (1) and its decision shall be final.
(3) Any member nominated to any of the authorities under this Act shall hold office during the
pleasure of the nominating authority concerned.
(4) Any member nominated to any of the authorities shall be liable to be removed from such
membership at any time by the Chancellor on the ground of mis behaviour, misconduct or otherwise after
holding an enquiry:
Provided that any member of the Syndicate and the academic council shall cease to hold the
membership on attainment or superannuation.
32. Disqualification for nomination to Syndicate and the Academic Council in certain cases.-
(1)
Notwithstanding anything contained in section 20 or 24 no person who has held office as a member
for a total period of six years in any one or both of the following authorities, namely:
(a) the Syndicate; and
(b) the Academic Council shall be eligible for nomination to any of the said two authorities;
Explanation :- For the purpose of computing the total period of six years referred to in this sub-
section, the period of three years during which a person held office in one authority by nomination
and the period of three years during which he held office in another authority by nomination shall
3666
be taken into account and accordingly such person shall not be eligible for nomination to any one
of the said two authorities;
Provided that for the purposes of this sub-section, if a person is nominated to one authority and
such person becomes a member of another authority by virtue of the membership in the first
mentioned authority, the period for which he has held office in first mentioned authority alone shall
be taken into account.
(2)
Nothing in sub-section (1), shall have application in respect of,-
(a) Members referred to in sub-section (1) of section 20 other than the members of the Syndicate
referred to in item(g); and
(b) Members referred to in clauses (a) to (f) of sub-section (2) of section 24.
33. Filling of casual vacancies.- All casual vacancies among the members, other than ex-officio
members of any authority or other body of the University shall be filled as soon as conveniently may be,
by the person or body who or which nominated the member whose place has become vacant and the
person so nominated to a casual vacancy shall be a member of such authority or body for the residue of
the term for which the person whose place he fills would have been a member:
Provided that no casual vacancy shall be filled, if such vacancy occurs within six months before the
date of the expiry of the term of the members of any authority or other body of the University.
34. Proceedings of the University authorities and bodies not invalidated by vacancies.- No act
or proceeding of any authority or other body of the University shall be invalidated merely by reason of the
existence of any vacancy or of any defect or irregularity in the appointment of a member of any authority
or other body of the University or of any defect or irregularity in such act or proceeding not affecting the
merits of the case or on the ground only that the Syndicate did not meet thrice in any year.
35. Removal From Membership of the University.- (1) The Syndicate may remove by an order in
writing made in this behalf any person from membership of any authority of the University by a resolution
passed by a majority of the total membership of the Syndicate and by a majority of not less than two
thirds of the members of the Syndicate present and voting at the meeting, if such person has been
convicted by a criminal court for an offence which in the opinion of the Syndicate involves moral turpitude
or if he has been guilty of gross misconduct and for the same reason, the Syndicate may withdraw any
degree or diploma conferred on or granted to that person by the University.
(2) The Syndicate may also by an order in writing made in this behalf, remove any person from
membership of any authority of the University if he becomes of unsound mind, deaf, mute or suffers from
leprosy or has applied to be adjudicated or has been adjudicated an insolvent.
(3) No action under this section shall be taken against any person unless he has been given a
reasonable opportunity to show cause against the action proposed to be taken.
(2)
A copy of every order passed under sub-section (1) or sub- section (2), as the case may
be, shall as soon as may be, after it is so passed be communicated to the person
concerned in the manner prescribed.
36. Disputes as to constitution of University authorities and bodies.- If any question arises
whether any person has been duly nominated’ as or is entitled to be a member of any authority of the
University, or other body of the University, the question shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision
thereon shall be final.
37. Constitution of committees.- All the authorities of the University shall have power to
constitute or reconstitute committees and to delegate to them such of their powers as they deem fit. Such
Committees shall save as otherwise provided, consist of members of the authority concerned and of such
other persons, if any as the authority in each case may think fit.
CHAPTER - V
STATUTES
38. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the statutes may provide for all or any of the
following matters, namely:-
(1)
The holding of convocation to confer degrees;
(2)
The conferment of honorary degrees and academic distinctions;
(3)
The constitution; powers and functions of the authorities of the University;
(4)
The manner of filling vacancies among members of the authorities of the University;
3667
(5)
The allowances to be paid to the members of the authorities and committees thereof;
(6)
The authentication of the orders or decisions of the authorities;
(7)
The procedure at the meetings of the authorities including the quorum for the transaction of
business at such meetings;
(8)
The formation of departments of research of the University;
(9)
The terms of office and methods of appointment and conditions of service of the officers of the
University other than the Chancellor and the Pro-Chancellor;
(10)
The qualifications of the teachers and other persons employed by the University;
(11)
The classifications, the method of appointment and determination of the terms and conditions of
service of teachers and other persons employed by the University;
(12)
The institution of pension, gratuity, insurance or provident fund for the benefit of the officers,
teachers and other persons employed by the University;
(13)
The institution of fellowships, traveling fellowships, scholarships, studentships, bursaries
exhibitions, medals and prizes and the conditions of award there of;
(14)
The establishment and maintenance of the halls of residence and hostels;
(15)
The conditions for the residence for students of the University and the halls of residence and the
hostels maintained by the University and the levy of fees and other charges for such residence;
(16) A delegation of powers vested in the authorities on the officers of the University;
(17)
Admission of students to the University;
(18) The conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies and examiners;
(19)
The conditions of maintenance of the disciplines among the students of the University;
(20)
The fees to be charged for research; and
(21)
Any other matter which is required to be or may be prescribed by the statutes.
39. The Statutes, how made.- (1) The Syndicate may, from time to time, make Statutes and
amend or repeal them in the manner here after provided in this section.
(2) The Academic Council or the Vice Chancellor may propose to the Syndicate the draft of any
Statutes or of any amendments to or of repeal of a Statutes to be passed by the Syndicate and such draft
shall be considered by the Syndicate at it’s next meeting:
Provided that the Vice Chancellor shall not propose any amendment to any Statutes affecting the
powers and constitution of any authority of the University, until such authority has been given an
opportunity of expressing its opinion, and the opinion, so expressed shall be considered by the Syndicate.
(3) The Syndicate may consider the draft proposed by the Academic Council or the Vice
Chancellor under sub-section (2) and may either pass the draft or reject or return it with or without
amendments to the Academic Council or the Vice Chancellor, as the case may be, for reconsideration.
(4) (a) Any member of the Syndicate may propose to the Syndicate the draft Statutes or
amendment to, or repeal of a Statutes and the Syndicate, may either accept or reject the draft if it relates
to matter not falling within the purview of the Academic Council.
(b) In case such draft relates to a matter within the purview of the Academic Council, the
Syndicate shall refer it for consideration to the Academic Council which may either report to the
Syndicate that it does not approve the draft or submit the draft to the Syndicate in such form as the
Academic Council may approve and the Syndicate may either pass with or without amendment or reject
the draft.
(5) The syndicate shall obtain the opinion of the Finance Committee in respect of such of the
statutes involving financial implications.
(6) The syndicate if it thinks necessary may also obtain the opinion of any officer, authority or
body of the University in regard to the draft of the Statutes before taking it up for consideration.
(7) Every Statute passed by the Syndicate shall be transmitted to the State Government for
submission to the Chancellor for assent with its specific recommendations.
(8) The State Government shall on receipt of the draft Statutes submit such draft Statutes along
with its comments and specific recommendations to the Chancellor within two months from the date of its
3668
receipt and the Chancellor may within two months of the date of receipt of the draft Statutes from the
State Government assent or withhold his assent thereto or refer it to the Syndicate for further
consideration.
(9) A Statutes passed by the Syndicate shall not be given effect to until it is assented by the
Chancellor.
40. The Regulations.- (1) The Academic Council may make Regulations consistent with this Act,
the Regulation providing for exercising all or any of the powers enumerated and particularly for the
following matters, namely:-
(a) admission of students to the University;
(b) recognition of examinations and degrees of other Universities as equivalent to the
examinations and degrees of the University;
(c) the University courses and examinations and conditions on which students of the University or
other university institutions shall be admitted to examinations or degrees, diplomas and other certificates
of the University;
(d) grant of exemptions;
(e) any other matters which are required to be or may be regulated by regulations.
(2) All Regulations passed by the Academic Council shall be sent to the State Government for
submission to the Chancellor for approval. The State Government shall transmit the Regulations within
two months from the date of receipt thereof from the University to the Chancellor with its comments. The
Chancellor may within one month from the date of receipt of the Regulations from the State Government
either approve them or refer them to the Academic Council for further consideration.
(3) All Regulations shall come into force on the date of their approval by the Chancellor or on such
other date as the Chancellor may direct.
CHAPTER - VI
AFFILIATION OF COLLEGES AND RECOGNITION OF INSTITUTIONS
41. Affiliation of colleges.- (1) Colleges within the University area shall on satisfying the
conditions specified in this section be affiliated to the University as affiliated colleges of the University on
the recommendations made by the State Government.
(2) The Registrar shall notify atleast in two leading newspapers one in English and one in
Kannada, inviting applications for affiliation of new colleges, new courses in the existing affiliated colleges,
new subjects in the affiliated colleges and also variation in the sanctioned intake fixing the last date for
receipt of applications. The advertisement shall also contain such other particulars as may be required by
the university or such other authorities to that effect.
(3) A college applying for affiliation to the University shall send an application to the Registrar
within the time limit stipulated in the advertisement furnishing the information with respect to the
following:-
(a)
that it will supply a need in the locality, having regard to the type of education intended to
be provided by the college, the existing provision for the same type of education made by
other colleges in the neighbourhood and the suitability of the locality where the college is to
be established;
(b)
that it is to be under the management of a regularly constituted governing body;
(c)
that the strength and qualifications of the teaching staff and the conditions governing their
tenure of office are such as to make due provision for the courses of instruction, teaching or
training to be undertaken by the college;
(d)
that the buildings in which the college is to be located are suitable and that provision shall
be made in conformity with the regulations for the residence in the college or in lodgings
approved by the college, for students not residing with their parents or guardians and for
the supervision and welfare of students.
(e)
that due provision has been made or will be made for a library;
(f)
that where affiliation is sought in any branch of experimental science, that arrangements
have been or will be made in conformity with the Statutes, and Regulations for imparting
instruction in the branch of science in a properly equipped laboratory or museum;
3669
(g)
that as far as circumstances may permit due provision shall be made for the residence of
the principal and members of the teaching staff in or near the college or the place provided
for the residence of students;
(h)
that the financial resources of the college are such as to make due provision for its
continued maintenance and efficient working; and
(i)
that rules fixing the fees if any to be paid by the students have been framed or will be
framed.
(4) Applications for affiliation of new colleges shall not be entertained from individuals, but only
from the registered society or registered public trust, financially viable to run the colleges without the aid
of the State Government.
(5) The application shall further contain an undertaking that after the college is affiliated there
shall not be any transfer of management or change of name and style of the college, without prior
approval of the State Government and the University.
(6) On receipt of application under sub-section (3), it shall be placed before the Syndicate for
consideration. The Syndicate on consideration of each of the applications for affiliation shall direct a local
inquiry to be made by a Local Inquiry Committee:
Provided that the local inquiry committee shall consist of atleast one person belonging to the
Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes.
(7) The Local Inquiry Committee shall within thirty days from the date of constitution thereof
submit a report to the Academic Council.
(8) The Academic Council shall soon after the receipt of the report of the Local Inquiry Committee
consider the findings of the Committee envisaged in the report and make such further enquiry as may
appear it to be necessary and record its opinion on such request and transmit it to the Syndicate.
(9) The Syndicate shall consider the report of the Committee and the resolution of the Academic
Council and shall further record its opinion on the question whether the request shall be granted either in
whole or in part or rejected, after making such further enquiry as may be deemed necessary.
(10) The Registrar shall submit the application and its enclosures, annexures, the report of the
Local Inquiry Committee, and the proceedings of the Academic Council and Syndicate to the State
Government for taking a decision thereon before 31st March of ensuing year.
(11) The State Government shall consider such applications in the light of the recommendations
of the Local Inquiry Committee, the Academic Council and the Syndicate and after such enquiry as may
appear it to be necessary make their recommendation to the University to affiliate or reject affiliation as
the case may be, or any part thereof, including the variation in the intake.
(12) The University shall on receipt of the directions of the State Government, issue formal orders
accordingly.
(13) Sanction of affiliation however, be subject to obtaining the prior approval of such other
authorities or bodies concerned and the intake determined shall not exceed the intake if any specified by
such authorities or bodies.
(14) Where the application for affiliation or fixation of intake or any part thereof is granted by the
University on the recommendation of the State Government, the University shall specify in the order the
courses of study in respect of which and the period for which the college or course is affiliated with the
specified intake with or without specific conditions.
(15) Where such an application or any part thereof is rejected by the State Government or the
University, the grounds of such rejection shall be stated.
(16) Any application made under sub-section (3) may be withdrawn by the applicant at any time
before an order is made under sub-section (12).
(17) Renewal of affiliation or continuation of affiliation for each academic year for the existing
courses of study and extension of affiliation for follow on courses, excluding new courses, may be granted
by the Syndicate in consultation with the Academic Council in the same manner as applicable for grant of
fresh affiliation.
(18) The intake in respect of each of the courses of study shall be determined on an yearly basis
by the University well before the commencement of each academic year in the order granting affiliation or
continuation of affiliation, as the case may be:
3670
Provided that in case of professional courses including Post-Graduate Programmes in the
affiliated colleges the intake shall be fixed by the State Government.
42. Restriction on admission of students in a new college.- (1) The admission of students
shall not be made by a new college seeking affiliation to any University or by an existing college seeking
affiliation to a new course of study or in excess of the stipulated intake, unless, as the case may be
affiliation has been granted by the University to a new college or to a new course in the existing affiliated
college in respect of such a course of study or for variation of the stipulated intake.
(2) Action shall be taken against any Institution contravening the provisions of sub-section (1) in
accordance with the provisions of the Karnataka Prohibition of Admissions of Students to Un-recognised
and Un-Affiliated Educational Institutions Act, 1992 (Karnataka Act 7 of 1993)
43. Restriction for appearance in the examinations.-A student whose admission has become
invalid or whose admission has not been approved by the University or who has been admitted to a
college or course of study in excess of the prescribed intake shall not be eligible to appear for the
examination conducted by either the college or the University.
44. Permanent affiliation.- (1) A College which was affiliated continuously for a period of not less
than five years and fulfilled all the conditions of affiliation and attained the academic excellence and the
administrative standards on an average stipulated by the University from time to time shall be eligible for
grant of permanent affiliation.
(2) The provisions of section 41 shall mutatis mutandis apply for sanction of permanent
affiliation.
(3) A college permanently affiliated to the University shall be subject to review of its functioning
both administratively and academically from time to time by the University and the State Government,
atleast once in a period of five years.
(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in the preceding sub-sections if a permanently affiliated
college fails to fulfill any of the conditions specified in sub-section (1), the permanent affiliation shall be
revoked:
Provided that permanent affiliation shall not be revoked unless an opportunity is afforded by the
University, to the college concerned:
Provided further that on revocation of the permanent affiliation, the concerned college shall seek
temporary continuation of affiliation on yearly basis.
45. Withdrawal of affiliation.- (1) The rights conferred on a college by affiliation, either
temporary or permanent, may be withdrawn in whole or in part or modified, if the college has failed to
comply with any of the provisions of this Act or the college has failed to comply with any of the conditions
of the affiliation or the college is conducted in a manner prejudicial to the interest of the education.
(2) A motion for the withdrawl or the modification of such rights shall be initiated only in the
Syndicate. Any member of the Syndicate, including ex-officio member who intends to move such a motion
shall give a notice of it in writing setting out the grounds on which such a motion is made.
(3) Before taking the said motion into consideration, the Syndicate shall send a copy of the said
notice to the principal of the college concerned specifically intimating that any representation in writing
on the motion shall be submitted by the college within a period to be specified in such intimation and the
same will be considered by the Syndicate.
(4) The period so specified in sub-section (3) may if so expedient be extended by the Syndicate
upto a reasonable time.
(5) On receipt of the representation or on the expiry of the period referred to in the preceding sub-
sections, the Syndicate after considering the notice of motion, the grounds set out therein and the
representation received thereon and after such inspection by a Committee constituted and authorised by
it in this behalf and after such further enquiry as may appear to it to be necessary pass a resolution
regarding the reasons therefor and shall transmit it to the Academic Council.
(6) On receipt of the report under sub-section (5), the Academic Council shall, after such further
enquiry, if any, as may appear to it to be necessary, record its opinion and refer back to the Syndicate.
(7) The Syndicate after considering the resolution of the Academic Council, shall pass a final
resolution recommending the withdrawal of affiliation. Such a resolution shall not be deemed to have
been passed by the Syndicate unless it has obtained the support of two thirds of the members present at
a meeting.
3671
(8) The Registrar shall submit the proposal with all the documents including the notice of motion,
the reply of the college, resolutions of the Syndicate and the Academic Council to the State Government
for taking decision.
(9) The State Government after such further enquiry, as may appear to it to be necessary may
direct the University to withdraw the affiliation in whole or in part or as modified and as applicable from a
particular academic year or to reject the proposal.
(10) The University shall on receipt of such direction pass formal order in accordance with such
direction.
(11) The students of a college, the affiliation of which has been withdrawn in whole or in part shall
be accommodated in the nearby colleges by the University by increasing the intake in respect of particular
course of study to the extent of such students to be accommodated. All the documents in respect of such
students shall be transferred from the college in respect of which the affiliation has been withdrawn to the
college to which they are transferred by the University.
46. Voluntary closure of college or course.- (1) The management of any college which intends
to close down the college or a course in view of its incapacity or financial viability or breakdown of the
management, shall give a notice in writing of not less than three months prior to the intended closure of
the college to the University and to the State Government, stating the reasons therefor.
(2) The application for closure of the college or a course shall be considered by the Academic
Council and the Syndicate and pass appropriate resolutions thereon.
(3) The Registrar shall transmit the application and the resolutions of the Academic Council and
the Syndicate to the Government which shall on consideration of the same issue directions either to
permit the closure or to reject the closure to the University and the University shall on receipt of such
directions pass orders accordingly.
(4) The management shall not close down the college or a course during the currency of the
academic year, and until the annual examinations conducted by the University in respect of the course of
study are over and a formal order has been issued by the University to do so.
(5) The students of such closed colleges shall on transfer be accommodated in the nearby colleges
by the University by increasing the intake in respect of particular course of study to the extent of such
students to be accommodated from such closed closed college and all documents in respect of each
student shall be transmitted to the college in which such students are admitted.
(6) If within ninety days after the expiry of the term of notice under sub-section (1), the State
Government does not issue any direction either permitting or rejecting the closure it shall be deemed
subject to the provisions of sub-section (4), that the management is permitted to close the college or the
course as the case may be.
47. Recognition of certain Institutions.- (1) Any institution situated within or outside the
University area other than a college which conducts research or specified studies or specialised studies
may be recognised by the Syndicate as a recognised institution for such purpose and in such manner and
subject to such conditions as may be prescribed in the Statute.
(2) Such recognition may be withdrawn either in whole or in part or modified in such manner and
for such reasons as may be prescribed by the Statutes.
48. Inspection of Colleges.- (1) Every affiliated college including permanently affiliated college
shall furnish to the Registrar such reports, returns and other information as the Syndicate in
consultation with Academic Council may require to judge the efficiency of the college and the academic
quality achieved.
(2) The Syndicate shall cause every such college to be inspected from time to time by a committee
constituted for the purpose.
(3) The Syndicate may call upon any college so inspected to take within a specified period such
action as may appear to it to be necessary in respect of any matters.
(4) Every college shall comply with the directions of the University issued from time to time in
respect of all matters relating to academic and administrative and matters ancillary thereto.
CHAPTER - VII
FACULTIES
49. Faculties and Departments.- There shall be the following faculties comprising the
departments under each faculty, as mentioned below:
3672
I.
Faculty of Vedic Studies
1. Department of Veda and Vedangas
2. Department of Jyotirvignanam
3. Department of Comparative Mythology
II.
Faculty of Language
1. Department of Sanskrit Language and Literature
2. Department of Pali, Prakruth and allied Languages
3. Department of Comparative Linguistics
4. Department of Translations
5. Department of Manuscriptology
6. Department of Epic and Puranic Studies
III.
Faculty of Shastras
1. Department of Vyakarana
2. Department of Nyaya and Vysheshika
3. Department of Sankhya and Yoga
4. Department of Purva Mimamsa
5. Department of Alankara Shastra
6. Department of Dharma Shastras and Artha Shastra
7. Department of Agama Shastra
IV.
Faculty of Vedanta
1. Department of Advaita
2. Department of Vishistadvaita
3. Department of Dvaita
4. Department of Shakti Vishistadvaita
5. Department of Buddhism and Jainism
V.
Faculty of Education
VI.
Faculty of Ancient Indian Sciences
1. Department of Astronomy and allied Sciences
2. Department of Ayurveda and Folk Medicine
3. Department of Counciling and Yoga theraphy
4. Department of Ecology, Trditional knowledge
VII Such other faculties as may be prescribed.
50. Selection Committees: (1) There shall be Selection Committee for making recommendation
to the Syndicate , for appointment to the posts of Professors, Associate-Professors, Assistant Professors
and Librarians of Institute maintained by the University.
(2) The Selection Committee for appointment to the post specified in column (1) of the table below
shall consist of the Vice-Chancellor, a nominee of the Government and the persons specified in the
corresponding entry; in column (2) of the said table and in the case of appointment of a Professor,
Associate-Professor, or Assistant Professor in a department where there is no Head of the Department,
shall also consist of a person nominated by the Syndicate from amongst its members.
(1)
(2)
Professor,
Associate Professor or
Assistant Professor
(i)
The Head of the Department concerned if he is a
Professor.
(ii)
A Dean or a Professor to be nominated by the Vice-
Chancellor.
(iii)
Three persons not in the service of the University
nominated by the Syndicate for their Special
knowledge of, or interest in the subject with which
the Professor; Associate-Professor or Assistant
Professor will be concerned.
3673
Assistant Professor
(i)
The Head of the Department concerned.
(ii)
One, Professor to be nominated by the Vice-
Chancellor.
(iii)
Two persons not in the service of the University
nominated by the Syndicate for their special
knowledge of or interest in the subject with which
the Assistant Professor will be concerned.
Librarian
(i)
Two persons not in the service of the University
who have the special knowledge of the subject of
the Library Science or Library Administration to be
nominated by Syndicate.
(ii)
One person not in the service of the University
nominated by the Syndicate.
Explanation-I : Where the appointment are being made for an inter-disciplinary project the Head
of the project shall be deemed to be the Head of the Department concerned.
Explanation-II : The Professor to be nominated shall be the Professor concerned with the
specialty for which selection is being made and that the Vice-Chancellor shall consult the Head of the
Department and the Dean of Faculty before nominating the Professor.
Explanation-III: (1) At least three out of four or two out of three members as the case may be
concerned with the specialty referred to under column (2) shall be present at the Selection Committee
meeting.
(2)
The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the meeting of a Selection Committee.
(3)
The meeting of a Selection Committee shall be convened by the Vice-Chancellor.
(4)
The procedure to be followed by a Selection Committee in making recommendations shall be such
as may be prescribed.
(5)
If the Syndicate , is unable to accept recommendations made by a Selection Committee, it shall
record its reasons and submit the case to the Chancellor for final orders.
(6)
Appointments to temporary posts shall be made in the manner indicated below:
(i) If the temporary vacancy is for duration longer than one academic session, it shall be filled on
the advice of the Selection Committee in accordance with the procedure, indicated in the foregoing
provisions:
Provided that if the Vice-Chancellor is satisfied that in the interest of work, it is necessary to fill the
vacancy, the appointment may be made on a temporary basis by a local Selection Committee
referred to in sub-clause (ii) for a period not exceeding six months.
(ii) If the temporary vacancy in for period of less than a year, an appointment to such vacancy shall
be made on the recommendation of a local Selection Committee consisting of the Dean of the
Faculty concerned, the Head of the Department and a nominee of the Vice-Chancellor.
Provided that if the same person holds the office of the Dean and the Head of the Department, the
Selection Committee may consist of two nominees of the Vice-Chancellor.
Provided further that in case of sudden casual vacancies in teaching posts caused by death or any
other reason, the Dean may in consultation with the Head of the Deportment concerned, make a
temporary appointment for a month and report to the Vice-Chancellor and the Registrar about such
appointment.
(iii) No teacher appointed temporary shall, if he is not recommended by a regular Selection
Committee for appointment under these Statutes be continued in service on such temporary
employment unless he is subsequently selected by a local Selection Committee or a regular
Selection Committee, for a temporary or permanent appointment, as the case may be.
CHAPTER - VIII
UNIVERSITY FUNDS
51. General Funds.- The University shall have a General Fund, to which shall be credited,-
(a)
its income from fees, grants, donations and gifts, if any;
3674
(b)
any contribution of grant made by the Central Government, if any, or any State
Government, the University Grants Commission or like authority, any local authority or
any corporation owned or controlled by the Government; and
(c)
endowments and other receipts.
52. Other funds.- The University may have such other funds as may be prescribed by the
Statutes.
53. Power to borrow.- The University may, for any of the purposes prescribed by the Statutes,
borrow money from a bank or a corporation. Where the total amount borrowed exceeds rupees five lakhs,
prior approval of the Government shall be obtained for such borrowing.
54. Management of funds.- All the funds of the University shall be managed in such manner as
may be prescribed by the Statutes.
55. Power of Government to direct audit.- The Government shall have power whenever deemed
necessary to order the audit of the accounts of the University by such auditors as it may direct.
56. Financial estimates.- (1) The Vice Chancellor shall cause to be prepared on or before such
date as may be prescribed the financial estimates of the University for the ensuing year and submit the
same to the Syndicate for approval.
(2) The Syndicate may approve the financial estimates with such modifications as it may deems fit,
and no expenditure shall be incurred except in accordance with the financial estimates as approved by
the Syndicate.
57. Annual Accounts and Audit.- (1)
The annual accounts of the University shall be prepared
under the direction of the Academic Council.
(2) The Annual accounts so prepared shall be considered by the Syndicate at its next earliest
meeting. The Syndicate may pass a resolution with reference thereto and communicate the same to the
Academic Council. The Academic Council shall consider the suggestions made by the Syndicate and take
such action thereon as it thinks fit and shall inform the Syndicate at its next meeting the action taken by
it or the reasons for not taking action.
(3) The accounts of the University shall be audited by the Controller of State Accounts once in a
year, in the month of April.
(4) The Accounts so audited shall be placed before the Syndicate and thereafter transmitted to the
State Government with comments before the end of September each year. The State Government shall lay
the same before both the Houses of the State Legislature at their next earliest session.
58. Annual Report.- (1) The Academic Council shall prepare the annual report containing such
particulars as the Government may specify, covering each financial year and submit it to the Syndicate on
or before such dates as may be prescribed by the Statutes. The Syndicate may pass resolutions thereon
and the Academic Council shall take action in accordance therewith. The action taken shall be intimated
to the Syndicate.
(2) Copies of the annual report along with the resolution of the Syndicate thereon shall be sent to
the Government and shall be laid before both the Houses of the State Legislature.
CHAPTER - IX
CONDITIONS OF SERVICE
59. Pension gratuity, etc..- (1) The University shall institute for the benefit of its officers, teachers
and other persons employed by the University, such pension, gratuity, insurance and provident fund, as
it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such conditions, as may be prescribed.
(2) Where the University has instituted a provident fund under sub-section (1), the Government
may declare that the provisions of the Provident Funds Act, 1925 (Central Act XIX of 1925) shall apply to
such fund as if the University were a local authority and the fund is of the Government Provident Fund.
(3) The University may, in consultation with the Finance Committee, invest the Provident Fund
amount in such manner as it may determine.
60. Method of recruitment and conditions of service.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the
method of recruitment, appointment, procedure for selection, pay and allowances, and other conditions of
service of officers, teachers and other persons employed in the University shall be such as may be
prescribed.
Explanation:- For the purposes of this section, the word ‘officers’ shall not include the Chancellor
and the Pro-Chancellor.
3675
61. Terms and conditions of service of Heads of Department.- (1) Each Department of the
University shall have a Head who shall be a Professor and whose duties and functions and terms and
conditions of appointment shall be as may be prescribed:
Provided that if there is more than one Professor in any Department, the Head of the Department
shall be appointed in the manner prescribed:
Provided further that in a Department where there is no Professor, an Associate Professor or an
Assistant Professor may be appointed as Head of the Department in the manner prescribed.
(2) It shall be open to a Professor or Associate Professor or Assistant Professor to decline the offer of
appointment as Head of the Department.
(3) A person appointed as Head of the Department shall hold office as such for a period of three
years and shall be eligible for reappointment.
(4) A Head of the Department may resign his office at any time during his tenure of office.
(5) A Head of the Department shall perform such functions as may be prescribed.
62. Terms and conditions of service of Dean Faculties: Every Dean of Faculty shall be
appointed in such manner and shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as are specified in the
first statutes.
63. Duties of a Teacher.- (1) Every teacher of the University recognized institution shall carry
out the work relating to teaching, research, examination or academic work assigned to them by the
University from time to time.
(2) For the purpose of sub-section (1) both the teaching and non-teaching employees in the
services of the University and also in the colleges affiliated to the University shall be administratively
controlled by the University and shall abide by the instructions or orders issued by the University from
time to time.
64. Obligation to perform the examination work.- (1) Any person who is entrusted with the
examination work relating to paper setting, invigilation, supervision, evaluation, conduct of practical
examinations, printing of question papers and answer books, tabulation and preparation of marks cards
and all such activities incidental thereto and connected therewith shall discharge such duties prudently
and with utmost integrity for attainment of the academic standards.
(2)
If
any
person
who
has
been
allotted
the
examination
work
under
sub-section (1) is found guilty of breach of duties or involves in any misbehaviour, shall on conviction be
punished with imprisonment for a period which may extend to three years or with a fine up to two
thousand rupees or with both;
(3) No court shall take cognizance of an offence punishable under this section or the abetment of
any such offence save on the complaint made by the Registrar (Evaluation).
65. Punishment for abetment of offences.- Whoever instigates or abets the commission of
offence punishable under section 64 shall, on conviction be punished with the same punishment provided
for in that section.
CHAPTER - X
MISCELLANEOUS
66. Act to prevail over other enactments.- (1) This Act and any Statutes or Regulations made
under this Act shall in respect of any college in the University Area have effect notwithstanding anything
inconsistent therewith contained in any other enactment with respect to matters enumerated in List II of
the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution of India.
67. Power to obtain information.- Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or any other
law for the time being in force, the Government may, by order in writing, call for any information from the
University on any matter relating to the affairs of the University and the University shall if such
information is available with it, furnish the Government with such information within a reasonable
period:
Provided that in the case of information which the University considers confidential the University
may place the same before the Pro-Chancellor.
68. Appointment of first Vice-Chancellor.- Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1)
of section 12 within six months from the date on which this Act come into force, the first Vice-Chancellor
shall be appointed by the State Government for a period not exceeding four years and on such other
conditions as it thinks fit:
3676
Provided that the person appointed as first Vice-Chancellor shall retire from office, if during the
term of his office, he completes the age of sixty five years.
69. Transitory powers of the first Vice-Chancellor.- (1) It shall be the duty of the first Vice-
Chancellor to make arrangements for constituting the Syndicate, the Academic Council and such other
authorities of the University within six months of the notified date or such-longer period not exceeding
one year as the Government may, by notification direct.
(2) The First Vice-Chancellor shall in consultation with the Government make such regulations as
may be necessary for the functioning of the University.
(3) The authorities constituted under sub section (1) shall commence to exercise their functions on
such date as the Government may, by notification specify in this behalf.
(4) It shall be the duty of the first Vice-Chancellor to draft such statutes as may be necessary and
submit them to the Syndicate for their approval. Such statutes when framed shall be published in the
Karnataka Gazette.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act and the statutes and until such time an
authority is duly constituted, the first Vice-Chancellor may appoint any officer or constitute any
committee temporarily to exercise and perform any of the powers and duties of such authority under this
Act and the statutes.
70. Special mode of appointment.- (1) The Syndicate may invite a person of high academic
distinction and professional attainments to accept a post of a Professor in the University on such terms
and conditions as it deems fit, and on the person agreeing to do so, appoint him to the post, subject to the
approval by the Chancellor.
(2) The Syndicate may appoint a teacher or any other member of the academic staff working in any
other University or organisation for undertaking a joint project in accordance with the manner prescribed.
71. Vice-Chancellor and other officers, etc. be public servants : The Vice-Chancellor, the
Registrar, the Finance Officer and other employees of the University shall be deemed when acting
purporting to act in pursuance of any of the provisions this Act to be public servants within the meaning
section 21 of the Indian Penal Code (Central Act XL of 1860).
72. Power to remove difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arise as to the first constitution or
reconstitution of any authority of the University after the notified date or otherwise in giving effect to the
provisions of this Act. the Government may by notification, make such provision not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act as may appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty.
Provided that no such notification shall be issued after the expiry of five years from the date of
establishment of the University under section 3.
(2) Every notification issued under sub-section (1) or under any other provisions of this Act shall
be laid as soon as may be after it is issued, before each House of the state Legislature while it is in session
or in two or more sessions, and if before the expire of the said period, either House of the State Legislature
makes any modification in any notification or directs that any notification shall not have effect, and if the
modification or direction is agreed to by the other House, such notification shall thereafter have effect only
in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be so however, that any such modification or
annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that notification.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is found necessary to establish the Karnataka Sanskrit Veda Vishvavidyalaya.
(i)
to encourage research in Sanskrit language and in areas and disciplines connected
with Sanskrit language as the Sanskrit language is a rich language and is also a
source of profound knowledge.
(ii)
to systematize the study of Sanskrit in the existing Sanskrit institutions of
Karnataka, since Karnataka has a glorious traditions of literature not only in
Kannada but also in Sanskrit.
(iii)
To utilize the link between Sanskrit and Kannada for mutual enrichment of both the
languages.
To provide a common platform for Sanskrit scholars and scholars in related disciplines for
exchange of ideas and scholarships.
Hence the Bill.
3677
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There would be an estimated expenditure to the extent of Rupees fifty lakhs on the proposed
measure for the year 2008-09.
ARAVIND LIMBAVALI
Minister for Higher Education
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
(THIRD SESSION)
CORRIGENDUM
The Karnataka Samskrita – Veda Vishwavidyalaya Bill, 2009 (LA Bill No.17 of 2009)
In English version of The Karnataka Samskrita – Veda Vishwavidyalaya Bill, 2009 (LA Bill No.17
of 2009), for clause 12 the following shall be substituted, namely,-
“12. The Vice-Chancellor.-(1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be a whole time officer of the University.
(2) The State Government shall constitute a Search Committee consisting of three persons of whom
one shall be nominated by the Chancellor, one by the University Grants commission and one by the State
Government. The nominee of the State Government shall function as the Chairman of the Committee. The
Secretary to Government, in charge of the Higher Education Department, or his nominee not below the
rank of the Deputy Secretary to Government shall be the convener of the Search Committee.
(3) No person connected with the affairs of the State Government, the University or any college or
institution affiliated to the University shall be nominated as the member of the Search Committee.
(4) The Search Committee shall submit to the State Government a panel of three persons who are
eminent academicians, in the alphabetical order. The State Government shall forward the panel to the
Chancellor who shall keeping in view merit, equity and social justice and with the concurrence of the
State Government, appoint one person from the panel as the Vice Chancellor:
Provided that the Chancellor may with the concurrence of the State Government call for a second
panel if he considers it necessary and the Search Committee shall submit a second panel which shall be
final.
(5) No person shall be appointed or hold office of the Vice-Chancellor if he has attained the age of
sixty five years.
(6) The Vice-Chancellor shall, subject to the pleasure of the Chancellor and the provisions of sub-
section (5) hold the office for a period of four years. He shall not be eligible for reappointment, for a second
term.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall not be removed from his office except by an order of the Chancellor
passed on the ground of willful omission or refusal to carry out the provisions of this Act or for abuse of
the powers vested in him and on the advice tendered by the State Government on consideration of the
report of an inquiry ordered by it under sub-section (8).
(8) For the purposes of holding an inquiry under this section the State Government shall appoint a
person who is or has been a Judge of the High Court or the Supreme Court. The inquiry authority shall
hold the inquiry after giving an opportunity to make representation by the Vice-Chancellor and shall
submit a report to the State Government on the action to be taken including penalty, if any, to be
imposed, and the State Government shall on consideration of the report advise the Chancellor. The
Chancellor shall act in accordance with such advice, as far as may be, within six months.
(9) The emoluments and other conditions of service of the Vice-Chancellor shall be such as may be
determined by the Chancellor and shall not be varied to his dis-advantage after his appointment as Vice-
Chancellor. In the event of a Vice-Chancellor retiring on superannuation during his tenureship as Vice-
Chancellor, his conditions of service already determined shall continue to be in vogue. All his pensionary
benefits shall be kept in abeyance which shall be released after his demitting the office of the Vice-
Chancellor.
3678
(10) If a retired person is appointed as Vice-Chancellor, the terms and conditions of service upon his
appointment as Vice-Chancellor including emoluments shall be determined by the Chancellor. The
emoluments shall be reduced by the amount of pension and allowances drawn by him
(11) If a Professor in the service of a University in the State is appointed as Vice-Chancellor, his terms
and conditions of service as Professor shall not be revised to his dis-advantage during his tenure as Vice-
Chancellor and he shall retain his lien in his post”.
In the said Bill, for clause 17, the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“17. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer not below the rank of an Assistant Controller of State
Accounts Department shall be a whole time Officer of the University appointed by the State Government
for such period as may be specified by the Government in this behalf and the terms and conditions of
Services of the Finance Officer shall be as specified by the Government”.
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 610
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. LGA/BLA/18/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 28
th July, 2009
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 28
th July, 2009.
THE KARNATAKA RAJYA SANGEETHA MATTU PRADARSHAKA KALEGALA VISHWAVIDYALAYA
BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 18 of 2009)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009
(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 18)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¹ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ UÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À J¯Áè ±ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É
£ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ zÁR°ÃPÀgÀt, zsÀé¤ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀȱÀå gÉPÁrðAUïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£À¦æAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
ºÁUÀÆ E°è E£ÀÄߪÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV CzÀPÉÌAzÉà C£À£ÀåªÁV ¤gÀvÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ KPÀ WÀlQÃAiÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÁ¹ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀÄzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ LªÀvÉÆÛA¨sÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F
ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°.-
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I
¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ:- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3679
(2)
EzÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ
§gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. ¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,Š
(J) ``¥ÀPÀÌ ªÁzÀåUÁgÀgÀÄ’’ JAzÀgÉ ºÁªÉÆÃð¤AiÀÄA, vÀ§®, ¦nîÄ, ªÀÄÈzÀAUÀ, WÀl, PÀAfÃgÀ EvÁå¢
ªÁzÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀÄr¸ÀĪÀ ªÁzÀåUÁgÀgÀÄ;
(©) “UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉƼÀî®Ä UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ.
(¹) “¸ÀPÁðgÀ” JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ
(r) ``«zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀjAzÀ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ MAzÀÄ ¤ªÁ¸À WÀlPÀ
(E) ``¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ`` JAzÀgÉ £ÀÈvÀå, £ÁlPÀ, AiÀÄPÀëUÁ£À, ºÀjPÀxÉ ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ
PÀ¯É JAzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀxÀð ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
(J¥sï) “¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ.
(f) “±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(JZï) “CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, «±ÁæAvÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, jÃqÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÉAzÀÄ WÉÆövÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(L) “«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ.
(eÉ) “«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ” JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
1956 gÀ (1956gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 3) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁܦvÀªÁzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ.
(PÉ) “«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ” JAzÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀ° CxÀªÁ E®è¢gÀ°, CzÀjAzÀ
¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ
3. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.Š (1) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À°è PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ``PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ'' JA§
ºÉ¸Àj£À MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á±ÀévÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÄÝ
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ zÁªÉ ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉƼÀUÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ KPÀWÀlQÃAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÁ¹ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀǪÁð£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀªÀwðvÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀjAzÀ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà GzÉÝñÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÉÃAzÀæ PÁAiÀÄð¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ ªÉÄʸÀÆgÀÄ f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÉƼÀUÉ CxÀªÁ F ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ
E¥ÀàvÀÄÛ Q¯ÉÆëÄÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥sÁ¸À¯ÉAiÉƼÀVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÆß Dfð¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV CzÀgÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀjAzÀ DfðvÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É UÀÄwÛUÉUÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä, ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ
3680
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÁUÀÆ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ
J¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÀëªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, vÀ£Àß°è ¤»vÀªÁV¢ÝgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÀÄ Dfð¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¹ÜgÀ
¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÉà UÀÄwÛUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ
C£ÀåxÁ ªÀUÀð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(8) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ºÀÆrzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÁzÀ ¥ÀæwªÁzÀ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸À» ªÀiÁr ¸ÀvÁå¥À£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
zÁªÉUÀ¼À°è£À ºÁUÀÆ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è£À J¯Áè DzÉòPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀjUÉ eÁj
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4.
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.-
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ
F
ªÀÄÄA¢£À
zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ.-
(1)
¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À J¯Áè ±ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ºÁUÀÆ PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉUÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
CªÀÅUÀ¼À eÁÕ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(2) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À J®è ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊ°UÀ¼À°è ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀzÀ°è
¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀ CvÀÄå£ÀßvÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀiÁV PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(3) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¥ÀæZÀ°vÀ«gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À J®è ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ «±ÉõÀªÁzÀ
MvÀÛ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÁA¥ÀæzÁ¬ÄPÀ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAgÀQë¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÉÆö¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, d£À¦æAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(4) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉýzÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è CqÀVgÀĪÀ eÁÕ£À
¨sÀAqÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ DzsÀĤPÀ dUÀwÛUÉ CªÀÅ JµÀÄÖ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ JA§ ªÀĺÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀðjUÀÆ
w½AiÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(5) ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ J®è d£ÀªÀUÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß d£À¦æAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À J®è ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊ«zsÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀ ¸Á»vÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,
¥ÀÄ£ÀgÀÄfÓêÀ£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅÀzÀÄ, ¨sÁµÁAvÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(7) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À J®è ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(8) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆö¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
DzsÀĤPÀ ªÉÊeÁÕ¤PÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£ÀzÀ F ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è CªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ JµÀÄÖ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À
ªÀĺÀvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæZÀÄgÀ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À ²æêÀÄAvÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §®¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(9) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÀæzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄ,
¥ÀvÁæUÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(10) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ zÉÆgÀPÀĪÀ Erà ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥Àæw ¨sÀAqÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ
UÀæAxÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀA¥ÀÆålgïUÉ C¼ÀªÀr¹ rfl¯ï gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G£ÀßvÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖzÀ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á d£Àð¯ïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ««zsÀ E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÀgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(11) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À PÀZÉÃjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß awæÃPÀj¹ gÉPÁqïð
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÁUÀÆ ¥sÉÆÃmÉÆÃUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV zsÀé¤ zÀȱÀå ªÀÄÄzÀæt ºÁUÀÆ bÁAiÀiÁavÀæ
vÉUÉAiÀÄĪÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß¼Àî CvÁåzsÀĤPÀ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀÄÖrAiÉÆà MAzÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
3681
(12) ¥ÁæaãÀ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯É ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉUÀ¼À°è EgÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ eÁUÀÈw ºÁUÀÆ
eÁÕ£À ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ PÀZÉÃjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
«ZÁgÀUÉÆö×UÀ¼ÀÄ,
PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¸ÀªÉÄäüÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ºÁUÀÆ
vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(13) (J) J¯Áè ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ zÁjªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀĪÀAxÀ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ
²PÀëtªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(©) zÀÆgÀ ²PÀët ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D£ï¯ÉÊ£ï ²PÀët ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
(¹) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥ÀĸÀÛPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÈwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À®Ä
MAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÁAUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(14) ¥ËæqsÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁdzÀ J¯Áè ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÁV ºÀªÁå¸À
vÀgÀUÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀ®Ä ««zsÀ «zÁå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è "CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ¦ÃoÀ"UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(15) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À §UÉÎ eÁUÀÈw ªÀÄÆr¸À®Ä, D¸ÀQÛ ¨É¼É¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß
d£À¦æAiÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À AiÀiÁvÉæ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(16) DgÉÆÃUÀå ºÁUÀÆ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü SÁ¬Ä¯ÉUÀ½UÉ aQvÉìAiÀiÁV ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À
¸ÁzsÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄjvÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(17) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ CªÀÅ
¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁVgÀ° E®è¢gÀ° AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(18) MAzÉà §UÉAiÀÄ zsÉåÃAiÉÆÃzÉÝñÀªÀżÀî J¯Áè «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßUÀ¼À
PÀÆqÀħ®ªÀ£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ zÀȶ֬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAªÁzÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð
¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «zÁå¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ºÁUÀÆ
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á C©üªÀÄÄR ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ eÁ®ªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(19) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(20) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CAvÀgÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸À®Ä
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAxÀªÉÃ
EvÀgÀ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀÄlÖzÀ°è
¸ËºÁzÀðjÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÀqɸÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀ®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(21) UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ® ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzsÀĤPÀ (¸ÀªÀÄPÁ°Ã£À ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ) ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ
PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨ÉÆâü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ. UÀÄgÀÄPÀÄ® ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ°è SÁåvÀ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ¥ÀArvÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀĺÁ£ï
«zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ°ègÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
5. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ:Š
(1)
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(2)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ
EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæzÀ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÇgÉʹzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ zsÀªÀÄð, ¥ÀAxÀ, eÁw, °AUÀ,
ªÀUÀð CxÀªÁ EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£ÀÆß UÀt¸ÀzÉ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèêÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F RAqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ
¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß FqÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ
CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ zÉñÀUÀ¼À°ègÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ;
3682
(3)
¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(4)
«zÁåy𠤮AiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
«zÁåyðUÀ¼À°è ²¸ÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆqÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå PÉëêÀiÁ©üªÀø¢ÞUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À
¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(5)
ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÀ«, r¥ÉÇèªÀiÁ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
vÀqÉ»rAiÀħºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6)
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAxÀªÉà GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀÄjUÀ¼À GvÉÛÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÀø¶ÖAiÀÄ°èj¹PÉÆArgÀĪÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ CxÀªÁ SÁ¸ÀV ¤PÁAiÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(7)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÁAUÀzÀ ¸À®ÄªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
PÉÃAzÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(8)
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Àøf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(9)
¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¹Ã ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(10) C£ÀÄzÁ£À,
ªÀÄgÀt
±Á¸À£À,
zÁ£À
CxÀªÁ
C£ÀåxÁ
ªÀÄÆ®vÀ:
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è
¤»vÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¦àPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ, ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉÆqÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «zÉñÀ¢AzÀ, «zÉò
¥ÀæwµÁ×£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÉñÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÀAwUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(11) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÁV «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¹§âA¢UÁV
ªÀ¸ÀwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
»AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
12)
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß PÉüÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(13) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(14) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À
¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(15) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ UÀÄjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ J®è ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¬ÄvÀéUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
6. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ J®è ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ,Š
(J) ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÀæªÀÄPÉÌ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä;
(©) ¥ÀzÀ«, r¥ÉÇèªÀiÁ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ PÀ¤µÀÖ ªÀÄlÖQÌAvÀ
PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠫zÁåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ºÁdj¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è G½¹PÉƼÀî®Ä; CxÀªÁ
3683
(¹) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±ÉõÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁzÀ £ÀqÀvÉAiÀÄļÀî AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
«zÁåyðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß G½¹PÉƼÀî®Ä;
Š«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
7. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦Û.- «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄÄ Erà PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåPÉÌ
ªÁ妸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
8. ¥Àj²Ã®£É.Š (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, vÁªÀÅ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ, CzÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤ªÀð»¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ
£ÀqɸÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
«µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ®Æè CAxÀ
¥Àj²Ã®£É CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀĪÀ vÀªÀÄä D±ÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ £ÉÆÃnøÀÄ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ C°è ¥Áæw¤zsÀå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, CAxÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è vÀªÀÄä
C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄît ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁ®«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£É CxÀªÁ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÁ£ÀÄ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ GzÉÝò¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, D §UÉÎ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
PÁ®zÉƼÀUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁ®«ÄwAiÉƼÀUÉ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁzsÁ£ÀªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀî¢gÀĪÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ
«ªÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, vÁªÀÅ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ,
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ D §UÉÎ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ PÁ®zÉƼÀUÁV CAxÀ ¤zÉðñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ°è,
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀ®Ä
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D §UÉV£À ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀ,
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É, ¤tðAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ CzsÁåzÉñÀUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV E®èªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¤ÃwUÀ½UÉ
C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀlÖ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ vÀ£Àß
CºÀªÁ®Ä ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä MAzÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£Éà gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ
9. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ:Š
3684
(1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
(2) ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
(4) ¥sÁåPÀ°àUÀ¼À rãïgÀªÀgÀÄ,
(5) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ,
(6) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ WÉÆövÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
10. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ.Š (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ F «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀzÀ DzsÁgÀ¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ ºÁdjzÁÝUÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèêÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼Àî ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¹gÀĪÀ°è
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ
¥Áæw¤zsÀå
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ
»vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Àæw¤¢ü¸À®Ä
CªÀ±ÀåPÀ«gÀĪÀµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀévÀB vÁªÉà DUÀ° CxÀªÁ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É DUÀ° AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄvÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄxÁxÀðvÉ, PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wêÀiÁð£À CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ°è eÁj ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀvÉ CxÀªÁ OavÀåzÀ §UÉÎ vÁªÉà ªÀÄ£ÀzÀlÄÖ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀî®Ä
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ¥ÀjÃQë¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà wêÀiÁð£À CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ, gÀzÀÄÝUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ, «¥ÀAiÀiÁðAiÀÄUÉƽ¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV »AzÀPÉÌ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ vÉÆÃjzÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ vÀzÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁj ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
CfðAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ, wêÀiÁð£À CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ
wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, eÁj ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀªÀÄUÉ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11. ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ.Š (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è, G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët SÁvÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2)
¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ¢AzÀ
CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è
vÀªÀÄUÉ
¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
12. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ.Š (1) (2)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw
CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. M§âgÀÄ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ºÁUÀÆ M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ CPÁgÁ¢ PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
¥ÀnÖAiÉÆAzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀj ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä
3685
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀgÉ MAzÀÄ ºÉƸÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀgÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÁUÀ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ºÉƸÀzÁV ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,Š
(J) ºÁUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(©)
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ
ºÁUÉ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀiÁªÉñÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀÄ
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉƼÀî®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ,-
(J) CgÀªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĸÁìzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ
¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ, ¸ÀévÀ: ¸À» ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀvÀæ §gÉzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À
£ÉÆÃn¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß ¸ÉêÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CgÀªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ
¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¹zÀgÉ ¥ÀzÀ¢AzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀ°è CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ gÀeÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV
CxÀªÁ E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV UÉÊgÀĺÁdgÁzÀ°è CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«®è¢zÀÝgÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CvÀåAvÀ »jAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß,
F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß
GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀƪÀðPÀªÁV ©lÄÖ©nÖzÁÝgÉ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÁÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆArzÁÝgÉ JA§ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ (6)£Éà G¥À
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÁ£ÀÄ DzÉò¹zÀÝ MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁV C®èzÉ, CªÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉݬÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(6) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, GZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇÃðZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ DVzÀÝ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
«ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀ£É EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ,
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖªÀÄnÖUÉ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV CAxÀ
¸À®ºÉUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ
G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ
¸ÉêÁ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CªÀjUÉ
C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
ªÀAiÉÆäªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀ J®è ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV vÀªÀÄä
C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀåf¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
ªÉÄïÉ, CªÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ½AzÀ
PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3686
(9) gÁdåzÀ°è£À MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ
ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁVgÀĪÁV£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁV CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀjUÉ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
13. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀÄÄRå
PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ°è, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèªÀiÁ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ
¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ºÁUÀÆ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÄÝ CªÀÅUÀ¼À CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ºÁdjzÀÄÝ C°è ¨sÁµÀt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ C°è ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À¯ÁVzÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV
CªÀgÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ J®è C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀiÁªÉñÀUÉƽ¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) (J) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁªÀÅ
CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ, vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É,
PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß, «µÀAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV ªÀåªÀºÀj¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄPÉÌ
ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) F G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀĪÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨Á¢ü¹zÁUÀ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß vÁ£ÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ
ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ MAzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CAxÀ
C¦Ã°£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjvÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ
GzÉÆåÃVUÀ¼À
£ÉêÀÄPÁw,
CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛUÉƽ¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀeÁ EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ²¸ÀÛ£ÀÄß AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀªÁV ¥Á°¸ÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀî®Ä dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
14. ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À rãÀgÀÄ.- (1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ rãïgÀ£ÀÄß, ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉêÀÄPÀPÉÌ CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®zÀ°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ EgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ rãÀgÀ
C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) rãÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ, SÁ°AiÀiÁVzÁÝUÀ, CxÀªÁ C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀåzÀ, UÉÊgÀĺÁdjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀzÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÁUÀ, CªÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F
GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3687
(3) rãÀgÀÄ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁ¥ÁrPÉÆAqÀħgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
rãïgÀÄ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) rãÀgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ºÁdjgÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀ
¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
15. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀ.- (1) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÆtðPÁ°PÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ, »jAiÀÄ ªÉÃvÀ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ M§â
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ M§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ G¥À-PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀgÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
16. PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) (J) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÁV CAxÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄ
PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ZÁgÀuÉ EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄUÉƽ¸À®Ä, CªÀjUÉ JZÀÑjPÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ CªÀjUÉ
ªÁUÀÝAqÀ£É CxÀªÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À §rÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÁgÀt vÉÆÃj¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(©) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(¹) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃj zÀAqÀ «¢ü¸ÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå«zÉ JAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuɬÄAzÀ w½zÀÄ §AzÀ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ wêÀiÁð£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÀ£Àß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, zÀAqÀ «¢ü¸ÀĪÀAvÉ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß
¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(r) (©) RAqÀzÀ CxÀªÁ (¹) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¦Ã®£ÀÄß, C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ£ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ
DzÉñÀzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀgÉÆà D DzÉñÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ
¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è.
(2) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
(J)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀPÉÌ M¦à¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À,
¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀj£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À C©ügÀPÀëPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À, ¥ÀjÃPÁë ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ
£ÉÆÃnøÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(¹)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À, CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À, ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À J¯Áè ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÁ
£ÀqɪÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
3688
(r)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÀøvÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(E)
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ
PÀÆqÀ¯Éà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÁ £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉ £ÀqÉzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(J¥sï)
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÁUÀ CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, SÁ¬Ä¯É, UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CxÀªÁ
E£ÁߪÀÅzÉà PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÁÝUÀ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
GzÉÝñÀªÁV PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉëĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
17. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.Š ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, F §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ M§â ¥ÀÇtðPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
¸ÉêÁ
µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ
±Á¸À£À
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
18. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ, C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
G¥À®©ÝUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀĸÁìzÁUÀ CxÀªÁ 17£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ ªÉÄïÉ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà DUÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĸÁìVzÀÝgÀÆ CªÀgÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁV
C¢üPÁgÀªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀgÉUÀÆ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ªÀgÉUÀÆ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ¯ÉÆà D ªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁVzÁÝUÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÁgÉÆÃUÀå, UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÁUÀ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ
D ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
(4) (J) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CzÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃwAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀƪÁð£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉà ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ «ÄÃj AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è
(5) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÆ̼À¥ÀlÄÖ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ,-
(J) £Áå¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀwÛ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÆrPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
zsÁgÀtªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÁªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ
¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV D ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀĪÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CxÀªÁ
ºÀAaPɪÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVvÉÆÛà CzÀPÁÌV §¼À¸ÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌUÀ¼ÀÄ DyðPÀ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §eÉmïC£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ d¨Á¨ÁÝgÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3689
(r) £ÀUÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÁåAPï ²®ÄÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀÆrPÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤gÀAvÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£À«qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(E) gÁd¸Àé ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀæUÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ«zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
UÀªÀÄ£À«qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(J¥sï) PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À, ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ, ¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À jf¸ÀÖgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EA¢ÃPÀj¹
¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ J®è PÀbÉÃjUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ §¼ÀPɪÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(f) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C£À¢üPÀÈvÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ §UÉÎ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ
vÀgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «gÀÄzÀÞ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(JZï) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀbÉÃj CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV vÁ£ÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀiÁ»w CxÀªÁ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉý
vÀj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtPÁÌV ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è «zsÀÄåPÀÛªÁV ¥Áæ¢üÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤ÃrzÀ gÀ¹Ã¢UÀ¼ÀÄ CAxÀ ºÀtzÀ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¥ÀÛ wÃjPÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
19. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw,
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
20. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ.- PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DzÀµÀÄÖ¨ÉÃUÀ£Éà F
ªÀÄÄA¢£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) PÀÄ®¥Àw
(©) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ.
(¹) DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ.
(r) PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ.
(E) CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ.
(J¥sï) ªÀĺÁ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀÄgÁvÀvÀé E¯ÁSÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ
(f) ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£ÀPÉ®UÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ vÀvÀìA§A¢üvÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, EªÀgÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄ»¼É DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(JZï) ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¸Á»vÀåPÀÈw gÀa¹zÀ ¥Àæ¹zÀÞ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±À¹Û
«eÉÃvÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ ªÀÈwÛUÀ¼À ªÀåQÛUÀ½AzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¹zÀ DgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀ°è,-
(vi)
C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ eÁwUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ C£ÀĸÀÆavÀ §ÄqÀPÀlÄÖUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ;
(vii)
EvÀgÀ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ,
(viii)
M§â ªÀÄ»¼É
(ix)
zsÁ«ÄðPÀ C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀ ªÀUÀðPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(x)
EvÀgÉ E§âgÀÄ.
3690
- EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, WÀlPÀ PÁ¯ÉÃf£À°è CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðzÀ°è ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀ£ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(L) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ¤AzÀ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁzÀ M¨ÉÆâ§â
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.
21. ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ
CªÀ¢üUÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ M§â ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÁ£ÀÄ
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀ£ÉÆà CAxÀ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ vÁvÀÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ°è vÁ£ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ£ÁzÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸À»ªÀiÁrzÀ °TvÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¤Ãr vÀ£Àß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ §®¢AzÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ£ÉÆÃ
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆlÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ£ÉÆà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄÄ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁ°ªÀiÁrzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃzÁUÀ, CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ §®¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÆ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ zsÁgÀtªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À®èzÀ M§â ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ
ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CAxÀ gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ
°TvÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÉÌ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, DvÀ£À zÀĪÀåðªÀºÁgÀ, zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ
CxÀªÁ C£Àå PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É D §UÉÎ «ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
22. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ
PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼ÀÄ,
PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À
¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ
¥Àj²Ã®£ÉªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð
¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸À®ºÉªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
;
(2) ¸À®ºÉUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À®ºÉ
¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(3) CzÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV EvÀgÉ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É,
EvÀgÀ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÀºÀPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(4) ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøvÀ ¨sÁµÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Á»vÀåzÀ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ eÁÕ£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀPÁÌV CªÀPÁ±À
PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
3691
(5) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ, jÃqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ
ªÀUÀðzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(6) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(7) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£ÀªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(8) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ ªÀÄÆgÀ£É JgÀqÀQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁrzÀ UËgÀªÀ
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(9) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV, ¥sɯÉÆö¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, §¸ÀðjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæzÀ²ðPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁjvÉÆõÀPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(10) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢, ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CªÀÅUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.
(11) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ «gÉÆÃzsÀªÁVgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
EvÀgÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ SÁ¸ÀV ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÆqÀ£É
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà M¥ÀàAzÀ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(12) «±Àé «zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ
£ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(13) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉƺÀj£À ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À, C©ügÀPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(14) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(15) ¤¢ðµÀÖ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «¯ÉUÁV M¦à¹zÀ J®è ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J®è ¤¢üUÀ¼À
DqÀ½vÀ £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(16) (J) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ
G¥À®©ÝUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(©) DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉÃjÃwAiÀÄ EvÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÀzÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ SÁ° ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(17) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ jÃqÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß
CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀeÁªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(18) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV zÀwÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, G¬Ä®ÄzÁ£À, zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¹ÜgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(19) (J) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
C£ÀÄzÁ£À DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjAzÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß JvÀÄÛªÀÅzÀÄ ;
(©) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉ ªÉÄïÉ
ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á®ªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
3692
(20) «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(21) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ;
(22) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
23. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ: (1) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀPÀë ªÀÄÆgÀĸÀ®ªÁzÀgÀÆ ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è MAzÀ£ÀÄß
ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¸À¨sÉ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ EvÀgÀ
¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ;
(2) MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà MAzÀgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ CAxÀ PÉÆÃgÀA, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀzÀ ¸À¨sÉUÁV ¥ÀzÀ« r¥ÉÆèêÀiÁ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæzsÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV £ÀqÉzÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(3) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛPÉÌ
PÀrªÉÄ C®èzÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¸À»ªÀiÁr °TvÀzÀ°è ¤ÃrzÀ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÀgÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ ;
24. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ: (1) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ PÀÆqÀ¯É ¥Àæ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð;
(©) DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.
(¹) PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð.
(r) ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉ.
(E) ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À rãÀgÀÄ.
(J¥sï) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ UÉÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁzÀå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀAVÃvÀ ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À°è C¸ÁzsÁgÀt PÉÆqÀÄUÉ ¤ÃrgÀĪÀAxÀ SÁåvÀ £ÁªÀÄgÁzÀ JAlÄ d£ÀgÀÄ. CªÀgÀ°è M§âgÀÄ
¥Àj²µÀÖeÁwUÉ
¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
E£ÉÆߧâgÀÄ
¥Àj²µÀÖ
¥ÀAUÀqÀPÉÌ
¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
M§âgÀÄ
ªÀÄ»¼ÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ M§âgÀÄ ªÀÄwÃAiÀÄ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É C®à¸ÀASÁåvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ »AzÀĽzÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð EªÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ
zÀeÉðUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ vÀ£Àß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ JgÀqÀ£Éà CªÀ¢üUÁV
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁzÀ M§â ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÁ£ÀÄ
¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀ£ÉÆà CAxÀ MAzÀÄ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ£ÁzÀ°è, vÁ£ÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÀ£ÁzÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ K¼ÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸À»ªÀiÁrzÀ °TvÀ £ÉÆÃnøÀ£ÀÄß
3693
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¤Ãr, vÀ£Àß £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ §®¢AzÀ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄĪÀ£ÉÃ
CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖPÉÆlÄÖ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ
ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀ£Éà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄÄ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV vÀ£Àß ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß SÁ°ªÀiÁrzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃzÁUÀ, CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ §®¢AzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÆ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀvÁV
«±Àé«zÁ央AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀĪÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ zsÁgÀtªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ §®¢AzÀ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(8) ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À®èzÀ M§â ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ
ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. CAxÀ gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ
°TvÀ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁfãÁªÉÄAiÀÄÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ
CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÉÌ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
25. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ: ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
JAzÀgÉ,-
(1) CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉëĸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(2) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀ滸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(3) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(4) CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(5) (J) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ºÉýzÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀPÉÌ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À ²¥sÁgÀ¸Àì£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ gÉ¥sÀj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(©) CªÀgÀ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(6) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¤ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¹Û£À ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÉëêÀĪÀ£ÀÄß w½zÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
(7) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸Áܦ¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(8) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ «zÁåyð¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(9) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀæPÀluÁ §ÆågÉÆêÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(10) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
(11) ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(12) CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(13) «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ, r¥ÉÆèêÀÄUÀ½UÉ, ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæ PÉÆøÀÄðUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉñÀ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ ¥ÀjÃPÁë AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
«¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(14) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ««zsÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À ¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀUÀ¼À WÉÆõÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
3694
(15)
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ
¥ÀqÉzÀ
¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è
CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(16) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ GvÉÛÃd£À ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ «±ÉõÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
GvÉÛÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀƦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(17) ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ½UÉ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ½UÉ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(18) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ½UÉ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ «£ÁAiÀÄw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤zsÀðj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(19) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ, jÃqÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, G¥À£Áå¸ÀPÀgÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÁV PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(20) ¥sɯÉÆò¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, mÁæªÀ°AUï ¥sɯÉÆò¥ï, «zÁåyðªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²µÀåªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(21) ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀÄvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(22) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÆèêÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ½UÁV CºÀðvÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è C£ÀĪÉÆâvÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ½AzÀ «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(23) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjPÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀ°PÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À ±ÁSÉUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃwUÁV CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(24) ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è «±ÉõÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä K¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(25) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ
«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÉ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(26) ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV vÀ£Àß AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ gÀa¹zÀ ¸À«ÄwUÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
26. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ: (1) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀܼÀUÀ¼À°è
¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ
CzÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀåªÀºÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¥Àæw ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄä ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdjAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ
¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è J¯Áè ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdjzÀÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
§ºÀĪÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁV §AzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¹zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤uÁðAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(4) (J) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è
ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÀ «±ÉõÀ eÁÕ£À«gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä DºÁ餸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
CAxÀªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁvÀ£ÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀåxÁ F ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ £ÀqɪÀ½UÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, DzÀgÉ
ªÀÄvÀZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
(©) ºÁUÉà DºÁ餸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
3695
27. ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁ央AiÀĪÀÅ, UÉÃAiÀÄ (ºÁqÀÄUÁjPÉ) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ªÁzÀå
¸ÀAVÃvÀ, ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½AzÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÀgÀ J®è «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zÁå «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
28. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw.Š (1) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:Š
(J) PÀÄ®¥Àw,
(©) ºÀtPÁ¹£À ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
(¹) ²PÀëtzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð,
(r) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¹zÀ E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ°è M§âgÀÄ
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E£ÉÆߧâgÀÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀt¢AzÁV (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀ CxÀªÁ (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À¨sÉUÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
G¥ÀŠPÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð zÀeÉðUÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄzÀ®èzÀ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ vÀ£Àß E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ºÁdjgÀ®Ä ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ ¥Àæw¤AiÉÆÃfvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ZÀZÉðUÀ¼À°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸À®Ä
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ
¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ®èzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ J®è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ
¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjÃQë¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä PÀqÉÃ¥ÀPÀë
ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉƪÉÄäAiÀiÁzÀgÀÆ ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(6) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
nÃPÉŠn¥ÀàtÂUÀ½UÁV ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À
¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(7) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, GvÁàzÀ£Á¥ÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸Á®UÀ½AzÀ §gÀĪÀ GvÀàwÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀÀÄzÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß DzsÀj¹ D ªÀµÀðzÀ MlÄÖ DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MlÄÖ C£ÁªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV ¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ,Š
(J) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DVAzÁUÉÎ ¥ÀÅ£ÀgÀªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) ªÁ¶ðPÀ÷ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À°è §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉ CxÀªÁ ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÀtzÀ K¥ÁðqÀÄ
ªÀiÁr®èzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À°è K¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(¹) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
jÃwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(r) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¹UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ J®è «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
3696
(E) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£É
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ nÃPÉŠn¥ÀàtÂUÀ½UÁV ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. £ÀAvÀgÀ ¥ÀAiÀiÁð¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÁV, ¸ÀzÀj
CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
29. CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ¼ÀÄ.Š ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á «¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ®UÀvÁÛV ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ¼ÀÄ
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CzsÀåAiÀÄ£À ªÀÄAqÀ°UÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ±Á¸À£À ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
30. EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.Š ±Á¸À£ÀªÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
31. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ: (1) M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ DvÀ£ÀÄ,
(i) C¸Àé¸ÀÜ avÀÛ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(ii) C£ÀÄ£ÀÄäPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀĤtÂðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
(iii) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ PÁgÀªÁ¸À
²PÉëUÉ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ;
- C£ÀºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(2) C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÉúÀ«zÀÝ°è ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ (1)£ÉÃ
G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ C£ÀºÀð£ÁVgÀĪÀ£Éà CxÀªÁ E®èªÉà JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, DvÀ£À zÀĪÀðvÀð£É, zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉ
CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɹzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®zÀ°è
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ªÀAiÉÆäªÀÈvÀÛ£ÁzÁUÀ DvÀ£ÀÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¤AvÀĺÉÆÃUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
32. PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä
C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ: (1) 21 CxÀªÁ 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÉÆAzÀgÀ°è CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀgÀ®Æè MlÄÖ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À PÁ® ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ D JgÀqÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀPÀÆÌ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä
CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ºÉýzÀ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À MlÄÖ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀĪÁUÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ
MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁV C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°èzÀÝ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ°è
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁV C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°èzÀÝ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÆAzÀPÉÌ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ£ÁUÀ®Ä CºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀi£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ
ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ºÉýzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀézÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁzÀgÉ DvÀ£ÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£É
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVzÀÝ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3697
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ,-
(J) (f) ¨Á©£À°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ®èzÀ (20)£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ
(©) 24£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) ¤AzÀ (J¥sï) RAqÀzÀ°è ºÉüÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ
-C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
33. DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ®èzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ GAmÁUÀĪÀ J®è DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß
£ÁªÀĤzÉðò¹zÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀĪÀÅ, C£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DPÀ¹äPÀ
SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è ¨sÀwðUÉÆArgÀĪÀ£ÉÆà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀÄwÛzÀÝ G½zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAa£À DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV GAmÁzÀgÉ, CAxÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
34. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÁV
CªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀøvÀå CxÀªÁ
ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À EzÉ JA§ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ
¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÉÆõÀ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀÄvÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ UÀÄtUÀ½UÉ
¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀ, CAxÀ PÀøvÀå CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÉÆõÀ CxÀªÁ CPÀæªÀÄvÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀt ªÀiÁvÀæ¢AzÀ¯ÉÃ
CªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
35. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.Š (1) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è £ÉÊwPÀ
CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîªÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV Qæ«Ä£À¯ï £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tÂðvÀ£ÁV CxÀªÁ
UÀÄgÀÄvÀgÀ zÀĪÀðvÀð£ÉAiÀÄ zÉÆöAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ §ºÀĪÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
ºÁdjzÀÝÄ ªÀÄvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà JgÀqÀgÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjVAvÀ PÀrªÉĬĮèzÀ
§ºÀĪÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ UÉÆvÀÄÛªÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¹ D §UÉÎ °TvÀzÀ°è DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉUÉzÀÄ
ºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉà PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ D ªÀåQÛUÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ
¤ÃrgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥ÀzÀ« CxÀªÁ r¥ÉÇèêÀiÁªÀ£ÀÄß »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
CªÀ£ÀÄ C¸Àé¸ÀÜavÀÛzÀªÀ£ÁzÀgÉ, QªÀÅqÀ£ÁzÀgÉ, ªÀÄÆPÀ£ÁzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ PÀĵÀ×gÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ £ÀgÀ¼ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
¢ªÁ½AiÉÄAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tð¬Ä¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ Cfð ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉAzÀÄ £ÁåAiÀÄ ¤tÂðÃvÀ£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, F §UÉÎ
ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ °TvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä GzÉÝò¹zÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÁgÀt
vÉÆÃj¸À®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ MAzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CªÀ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉñÀzÀ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É,
¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
36. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «ªÁzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV
AiÀÄxÉÆÃavÀªÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVzÁÝ£ÉAiÉÄà JA§ §UÉÎ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Àæ±Éß GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ CªÀgÀ wêÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ
CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3698
37. ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J®è ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï gÀa¸À®Ä
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁªÀÅ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀ CAxÀ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ
ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è vÁ£ÀÄ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ
EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
38. ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À J®è CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:÷Š
(1) ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä WÀnPÉÆÃvÀìªÀªÀ£ÀÄß K¥Àðr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(2) UËgÀªÀ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¥Àæ±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É, C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(4) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ jÃw;
(5) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀĪÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(6) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À DzÉñÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ wêÀiÁð£ÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀgÀt;
(7) ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è£À PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ½UÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è EgÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ UÀt¥ÀÇwðAiÀÄ£ÀÆß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À;
(8) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É;
(9) PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀPÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwUÀ¼À®èzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(10) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À «zÁåºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(11) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀVðÃPÀgÀt, £ÉêÀÄPÁw
«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¤zsÁðgÀ;
(12) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV
¤ªÀøwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À, G¥ÀzÁ£À, «ªÉÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ;
(13) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÁ¹Ã ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «zÁåyð ªÉÃvÀ£À, ²µÀå ªÉÃvÀ£À,
§¸ÀðjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀzÀPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §ºÀĪÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¤ÃqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(14) ªÀ¸Àw ¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁ¸ÉÖ®ÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ;
(15) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÀ¸Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ºÁ¸ÉÖ®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸Àw
¤®AiÀÄUÀ¼À µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀ¸ÀwUÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(16) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É;
(17) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ;
(18) ¥ÀjÃPÁë ¤PÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃPÀëPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁw µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(19) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ªÀÄzsÉå ²¸ÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(20) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(21) ¥Àj¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄ.
3699
39. ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀ §UÉ.Š (1) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀzÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀzÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀzÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CAVÃPÁgÀPÁÌV
¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀZÀ£ÉUÉ
¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ
vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉýPÉƼÀî®Ä CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÉà ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¹zÀ
C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ (2)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¹zÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É CxÀªÁ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ½®èzÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÅ£Àgï ¥ÀjUÀt£É ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ
CxÀªÁ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(4) (J) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr CxÀªÁ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀPÁÌV ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, D «µÀAiÀĪÀÅ
¥Àæ²PÀët ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀAvÀºÀzÀ®è¢zÀÝgÉ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(©) «µÀAiÀĪÀÅ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è §gÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ CAxÀ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ¥Àæ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÁV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß
M¦à®èªÉAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è
PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr E®èzÉ CxÀªÁ
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ wgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, ºÀtPÁ¹£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ vÁ£ÀÄ
CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀgÉ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀºÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ.
(7) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, vÀ£Àß ¤¢ðµÀÖ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ M¦à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(8) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄïÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ
JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ vÀ£Àß nÃPÉ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É, CAxÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ vÀ£Àß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
vÀqÉ»rAiÀħºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(9)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉUÉ
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
40. «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä
G¥À§A¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉõÀªÁV F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀĸÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(J) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ «zÁåyðUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉñÀ;
3700
(©) EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼À£ÀÄß, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀ«UÀ½UÉ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀĪÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¹) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁå¸ÀAUÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À «zÁåyðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
AiÀiÁªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀzÀ«UÀ¼ÀÄ, r¥ÉÇèªÉÆÃUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃj¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÉÆÝà D µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;
(r) «£Á¬ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(E) «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀĪÀ CUÀvÀå«gÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà EvÀgÀ
«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
(2) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CAVÃPÀj¹zÀ J®è «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¸À°è¸À®Ä gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ
¢£À¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ vÀ£Àß nÃPÉ n¥ÀàtÂUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ F «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ »A¢gÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) J®è «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI
¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ
41. ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F PɼÀUÉ ºÉýzÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀAxÀ F
ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
I. UÉÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ (ºÁqÀÄUÁjPÉ) ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
II. ªÁzÀå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
III. ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
IV. £ÀÈvÀåzÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
V. ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö.
VI. £ÁlPÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
VII. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
1. UÉÃAiÀÄ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ (ºÁqÀÄUÁjPÉ) ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
F ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è PɼÀUÉ w½¹gÀĪÀ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EgÀÄvÀÛªÉ.
J. »AzÀƸÁۤà ±Á¹ÛçÃAiÀÄ UÁAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀAVÃvÀ «¨sÁUÀ
©. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ±Á¹ÛçÃAiÀÄ UÁAiÀÄ£À ¸ÀAVÃvÀ «¨sÁUÀ
II. ªÁzÀå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
J. vÀAwªÁzÀåUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ
©. HzÀĪÁzÀåUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ
¹. vÁ¼ÀªÁzÀåUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ
r. qÉÆÃ®Ä ªÁzÀåUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ
III. ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ±Á¸ÀÛçzÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
J. ±Á¸ÀÛç «¨sÁUÀ
3701
©. ºÀ¸ÀÛ¥Àæw «¨sÁUÀ
¹. zÀȱÀå zsÀé¤ «¨sÁUÀ
r. ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á «¢ü-«zsÁ£À «¨sÁUÀ
E. UÀæAxÀ ¸ÀA¥ÁzÀ£É «¨sÁUÀ
J¥sï. «±Àé ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ±Á¸ÀÛç «¨sÁUÀ
f.
¨sÁµÁAvÀgÀ «¨sÁUÀ
ºÉZï. ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÁæUÁgÀ «¨sÁUÀ
IV.
£ÀÈvÀå ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
J. ¨sÀgÀvÀ£Álå «¨sÁUÀ.
©. PÀxÀPï «¨sÁUÀ.
¹. PÀÆZÀÄÑ¥ÀÄr «¨sÁUÀ.
r. AiÀÄPÀëUÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£À¥ÀzÀ £ÀÈvÀå «¨sÁUÀ.
V.
EvÀgÀ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ.
J. ªÉõÀ¨sÀƵÀtUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ.
©. C£ÀĪÉÄñÀ£À «¨sÁUÀ.
¹. ªÀiÁ£À«PÀUÀ¼À «¨sÁUÀ.
r. ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøwAiÀÄ EwºÁ¸À «¨sÁUÀ.
E. d£À¥ÀzÀVÃvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀÈvÀå «¨sÁUÀ.
J¥sï. ¨sÁµÁAvÀgÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
f. ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæºÁ®AiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀvÀæUÁgÀ «¨sÁUÀ.
VI. £ÁlPÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö
VII. «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö.
42. DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÀæAxÀ¥Á®gÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ §UÉÎ PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¸À«ÄwUÉ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PɼÀPÀAqÀ PÉÆõÀ×PÀzÀ (1)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÁV DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ
PÀÄ®¥Àw, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ M§â £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀ ªÀåQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÉÆõÀ×PÀzÀ (2)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°èAiÀÄ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢£À°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜj®è¢gÀĪÀ PÀqÉ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ,
¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄðPÁj ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁrgÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
PÉÆõÀ×PÀ
1
2
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(i)
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁVzÀÝgÉ.
(ii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²vÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ M§â rãï
CxÀªÁ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ.
(iii)
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è
«±ÉõÀ
eÕÁ£À
CxÀªÁ
D¸ÀQÛAiÀÄļÀî,
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ
ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
3702
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ
(i)
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ.
(ii)
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ.
(iii)
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è «±ÉõÀ eÕÁ£À
CxÀªÁ D¸ÀQÛAiÀÄļÀî, ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðòvÀgÁzÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
UÀæAxÀ¥Á®
(i)
UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ «eÕÁ£À CxÀªÁ UÀæAxÁ®AiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ §UÉÎ «±ÉõÀ
eÕÁ£À«gÀĪÀ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.
(ii)
¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sɬÄAzÀ
£ÁªÀÄ
¤zÉðòvÀ£ÁzÀ
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.ŠI. CAvÀgÀ «zÁ嫵ÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ°è, AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.ŠII. £ÁªÀĤzÉð²vÀgÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ, DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀĪÀ «±ÉõÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÁªÀĤzÉðò¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÁåPÀ°Ö rãÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š III. (1) (2)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ «±ÉõÀ «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ,
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, PÀqÉà ¥ÀPÀë £Á®égÀ ¥ÉÊQ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ E§âgÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ºÁdjgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁªÉñÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4)
²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ°è
DAiÉÄÌ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ
C£ÀĸÀj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ
PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À®Ä ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, CzÀÄ
PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁR°¹, CAwªÀÄ DzÉñÀUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(6) vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F PɼÀUÉ ¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:Š
(i) vÁvÁÌ°PÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ MAzÀÄ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉV£ÀzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß DAiÉÄÌ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, ¥ÀǪÉÇðÃPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀÆa¹gÀĪÀ ¥ÀæQæAiÉÄUÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÉ®¸ÀzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ
ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖzÀgÉ, (2)£Éà G¥ÀŠRAqÀzÀ°è G°èTvÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ DgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ «ÆgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ,
vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(ii) vÁvÁÌ°PÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ CAxÀ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ
£ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ
¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ
rãï,
E¯ÁSÁ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ
ºÁUÀÆ
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛ EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀĪÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ²¥sÁgÀ¹ì£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â£Éà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ rÃ£ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß zsÁgÀt ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ DAiÉÄÌ
¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁzÀ E§âgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄgÀt CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁgÀtPÁÌV EzÀÝQÌzÀÝAvÉ GAmÁzÀ
DPÀ¹äPÀ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, rãÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, MAzÀÄ
wAUÀ½UÁV vÁvÁÌ°PÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr, CAxÀ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ §UÉÎ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀjUÉ
ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3703
(iii) vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ F ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÁV
EgÀĪÀ ¤AiÀÄvÀ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄì ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, vÁvÁÌ°PÀ CxÀªÁ SÁAiÀÄA
£ÉêÀÄPÁwUÁV vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀħzÀÞ DAiÉÄÌ ¸À«Äw¬ÄAzÀ DAiÉÄÌUÉÆAqÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,
CAxÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°è ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VII
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ
43. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CzÀPÉÌ,Š
(J) ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÆqÀÄUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀŪÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ½AzÀ §gÀĪÀ
ªÀgÀªÀiÁ£À;
(©) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀAwUÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀŪÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ,
CªÀÅ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀzÀ DAiÉÆÃUÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ,
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MqÉvÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀAwUÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄzÁ£À; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(¹) zÀwÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¹éÃPÀøwUÀ¼ÀÄ,
ŠdªÉÄAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
44. EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
45. ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉÃ
GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, MAzÀÄ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀªÀÄ¢AzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ. ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ
ºÀtzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ LzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀĪÀ°è, CAxÀ ¸Á®PÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀǪÀð
C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
46. ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ.Š «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ J®è ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ
«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
47. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÉ ¤zÉðò¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.Š ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÁUÀ¯É¯Áè
vÁ£ÀÄ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É £ÀqɸÀĪÀAvÉ
DzÉò¸ÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
48. ºÀtPÁ¹£À CAzÁdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ
CzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ªÀÄÄA§gÀĪÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ EqÀĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁr ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C£ÀĪÉÆâ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÆß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
49. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌŠ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ²PÀët
¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ºÁUÉ ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤PÀl¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è
¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ¤tðAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß
¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀwÛUÉ w½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ¥Àæ²ÃPÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAvÀ: PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è vÁ£ÀÄ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3704
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÆ̪ÉÄä K¦æïï
wAUÀ¼À°è ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) ºÁUÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀiÁrzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀĪÀÄÄAzÉ Ej¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ
CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸É¥ÉÖA§gÀ CAvÀåPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ vÀ£Àß nÃPÉn¥ÀàuÉUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CzÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ¼ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀgÀ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¤PÀl C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è Ej¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
50. ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢.Š (1) ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀUÀ¼ÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À
¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ²PÀët ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ CzÀPÀÌ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV
PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁzÀ PÀæªÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¤tðAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ
PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VIII
¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ
51. ¤ªÀøwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À, G¥ÀzÁ£À ªÉÆzÀ¯ÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ
¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÁÌV ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ vÁ£ÀÄ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ ¤ªÀøwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À, G¥ÀzÁ£À, «ªÉÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀ«µÀå
¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, (1)£Éà G¥ÀŠ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀĪÀ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,
¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1925 (1925gÀ PÉÃAzÁæ¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 19)gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ MAzÀÄ
¸ÀܽÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÉA§AvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðj ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üAiÉÄA§AvÉ CAxÀ ¤¢üUÉ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ
WÉÆö¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(3) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹ vÁ£ÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è,
¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢üAiÀÄ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆqÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
52. £ÉêÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À £ÉêÀÄPÁw, DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ
PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À, ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.Š F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, ``C¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ PÀįÁ¢ü¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀºÀ
PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
53. «¨sÁUÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
«¨sÁUÀzÀ, ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁVgÀĪÀ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ£ÁßV ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉêÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è M§âjVAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀÄA¢ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀjzÀÝgÉ, E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ£ÀÄß
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ E®è¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀºÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ£ÁßV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀŠ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀjUÉ E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀ
ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤gÁPÀj¸ÀĪÀ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ E¯ÁSÁ
ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÁV ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄgÀÄ £ÉêÀÄPÁwUÉ CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3705
(4) E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ®zÀ°è vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(5) E¯ÁSÁ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
54. ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖUÀ¼À rãÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š ¥sÁåPÀ°ÖAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ rãÀgÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÉëÄvÀgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ CAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
55. CzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ «zÁå ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ£ÀÄ,
PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ CªÀ¤UÉ ªÀ»¸À¯ÁzÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É, ¥ÀjÃPÉë CxÀªÁ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉÆAqÀ
PÁ¯ÉÃf£À ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨ÉÆÃzsÀPÉÃvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ DqÀ½vÁvÀäPÀªÁV
¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥Á°¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
56. ¥ÀjÃPÁë PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀĪÀ ºÉÆuÉ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ¥Àæ±Éß ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ,
¥Àj«ÃPÀëuÉ, ªÉÄðéZÁgÀuÉ, ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À, ¥ÁæAiÉÆÃVPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ, ¥Àæ±Éß ¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GvÀÛgÀ
¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄzÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAPÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÉà ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀPÉÌ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAxÀ J®è ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆà D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ UÀÄtªÀÄlÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Á¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV «ªÉÃPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CvÀåAvÀ ¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀvɬÄAzÀ
¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjÃPÁë PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀAaPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,
PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ£ÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ §AzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ zÀÄ£ÀðqÀvÉAiÀÄ°è ¥Á¯ÉÆÎArzÀÝgÉ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ
¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁgÁªÁ¸À¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À dįÁä£É¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀjAzÀ®Æ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ (ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À) ¤ÃrzÀ zÀÆj£À ªÉÄî®èzÉ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ
MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ zÀĵÉàçÃgÀuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAeÕÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀĪÀÅ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
57. C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ zÀĵÉàçÃgÀuÉUÁV ²PÉë.- 64£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ MAzÀÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæZÉÆâ¸ÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ zÀĵÉàçÃj¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ¤tðAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, D ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è
CzÀPÁÌV G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ ²PÉë¬ÄAzÀ¯Éà zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
58. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ.Š (1) ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ
PÁ¯ÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀUÉ EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,
±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ
M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV ¥ÀÇtðªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀBªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° »AvÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IX
¸ÀAQÃtð «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
59. C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ EvÀgÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀªÀżÀîzÁÝVzÉ.Š (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ,
«±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°ègÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ¯ÉÃfUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ K¼À£Éà C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ
3706
II£Éà ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è ¤gÀƦ¸À¯ÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄwAiÀÄ°è CzÀPÉÌ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁV
K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, CªÀÅ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
60. ªÀiÁ»w ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä C¢sPÁgÀ:- F C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ£ÀƤ£À°è K£Éà M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ °TvÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
PÉÆÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß°è ®¨sÀå«zÀÝgÉ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ
CªÀ¢sAiÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ gÀºÀ¸Àå JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀĪÀ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ-PÀįÁ¢s¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ
¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
61. ¥ÀçxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ £ÉêÀÄPÀ:- 12 £Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀçPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ,
F C¢s¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ eÁjUÉ §AzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ ¥ÀçxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ£ÀÄß £Á®ÄÌ
ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢sUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀĪÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄïÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ ¥ÀçxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢sAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ CgÀªÀvÉÊzÀÄ
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀgÉ ¥ÀzÀ¢AzÀ ¤ªÀÈvÀÛgÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
62. ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.Š (1) ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ
¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÉ CxÀªÁ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zÉðò¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÁV gÀa¸À®Ä ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¥ÀæÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ
CªÀ±ÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢üðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(4) vÀPÀët CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀgÀqÀÄ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÁV
CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæ±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉUÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ PÀvÀðªÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CAxÀ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÉ
gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀiÁzÀvÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÉeÉn£À°è ¥ÀæPÀlªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV
gÀa¸ÀĪÀAxÀ PÁ®zÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£ÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀŪÉà C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä vÁvÁÌ°PÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÉǧâ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
63. £ÉêÀÄPÀzÀ «±ÉõÀ «zsÁ£À:- (1) ¥Àç±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ
¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÁçzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¦àPÉƼÀî®Ä G£ÀßvÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ
¥Àç±À¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÈwÛ C£ÀĨsÀªÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß DºÁ餸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ M¦àPÉƼÀÄîªÀ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢s¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ C£ÀĪÉÆÃzÀ£ÉUÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ D ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
(2) ¥Àç±Á¸À£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ EvÀgÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤gÀvÀ CzsÁå¥ÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ
±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¹§âA¢ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÀºÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è dAn ¥ÁçdPÀÖ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV
£ÉêÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
64. PÀÄ®¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ C¢sPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀgÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ: «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ
PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀÄ®¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢sPÁj ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ F C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÁUÀ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀgÉAzÀÄ vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀĪÁUÀ,
3707
¨sÁgÀvÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ (1860 gÀ PÉÃAzÀç C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ XL) 21 £Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀð ªÁå¦ÛAiÉƼÀUÉ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
£ËPÀgÀgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
65. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤PÁAiÀÄzÀ
ªÉÆzÀ® gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÄ£ÁgÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
eÁjUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀ㫹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
vÉÆAzÀgÉAiÀÄ ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸ÀªÉAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀAxÀ ºÁUÀÆ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀÅ ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà G¥À§AzsÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°ègÀĪÁUÀ MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ
¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀzÀj CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ D C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÉÌ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀgÉ
ºÁUÀÆ D ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀªÀÅ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÀÄÄAZÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÉ GAlĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
(1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À PÉëÃvÀæzÀ°è Gdé® ¥ÀgÀA¥ÀgÉ EgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è FVgÀĪÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀåªÀ¹ÜvÀUÉƽ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV,
(2) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ°PÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄ£ÀßqÉUÁV CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¹
¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±Àð£À PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À J¯Áè «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼À°è ²PÀët zÉÆgÉAiÀÄĪÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV,
(3) ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯Á «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ «zÁå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À «zÁéA¸ÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä
«ZÁgÀ «¤AiÀĪÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉâPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV,
- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¸Áܦ¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ
¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÁV 2008-09£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è MAzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÉZÀѪÀÅ
GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÉAzÀÄ CAzÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
CgÀ«AzÀ °A¨ÁªÀ½
G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
J¸ï.©. ¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
3708
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
wzÉÆÝïÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009PÉÌÀ (2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 18)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAVÃvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæzÀ±ÀðPÀ PÀ¯ÉUÀ¼À «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009PÉÌÀ (2009gÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 18) ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ PÀ£ÀßqÀ DªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ°è 12£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ:-
“12. PÀÄ®¥Àw.Š (1) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÇtðPÁ°PÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄƪÀgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ; CªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ
M§âgÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjAzÀ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. M§âgÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄ zsÀ£À ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ DAiÉÆÃUÀ¢AzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ M§âgÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉðòvÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
£ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÁzÀªÀgÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄ𠤪Àð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ zÀeÉðAiÀĪÀgÀ®èzÀ
CªÀgÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀgÀÄ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAZÁ®PÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ, «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁ¯ÉÃf£À
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ«gÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÆß ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÁßV
£ÁªÀĤzÉðñÀ£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(4) ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, SÁåvÀ ²PÀët vÀdÕgÁzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CPÁgÁ¢
PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ D ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
CªÀgÀÄ CºÀðvÉ, ¸ÀªÀÄzÀ²ðvÀé ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀiÁfPÀ £ÁåAiÀÄ EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É D ¥ÀnÖ¬ÄAzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀÄwAiÉÆqÀ£É JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ
¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉƼÀÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀÄ
CAwªÀĪÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(5) CgÀªÀvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀĸÀÄì DVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀÄ
D ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(6) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉƼÀ¥ÀlÄÖ
£Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀÄ JgÀqÀ£Éà CªÀ¢üUÉ ¥ÀÅ£Àgï£ÉêÀÄPÀPÉÌ
CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(7) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GzÉÝñÀ¥ÀǪÀðPÀªÁV PÉÊ©nÖzÁÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÁÝgÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀÄgÀÄ¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ ¥Àr¹PÉÆArzÁÝgÉ JA§
PÁgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, (8)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ vÁ£ÀÄ DzÉò¹zÀÝ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ
ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁV
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CªÀgÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£À¢AzÀ vÉUÉzÀĺÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(8) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀi°è MAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqɸÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, GZÀÑ
£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÉÇðÃZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üñÀgÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ DVzÀÝ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉêÀÄPÀ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «ZÁgÀuÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ vÀªÀÄä ªÀÄ£À«AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À®Ä CªÀPÁ±À ¤ÃrzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
«ZÁgÀuÉ £ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¢ü¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀAqÀ£É EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àj²Ã°¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀjUÉ ¸À®ºÉ
3709
¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖªÀÄnÖUÉ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉƼÀUÁV CAxÀ ¸À®ºÉUÉ C£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV PÀæªÀÄ
PÉÊUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(9) PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ
EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ CªÀjUÉ C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ
§zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÁUÀ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ªÀAiÉÆäªÀøwÛAiÀÄ ªÉÄïÉ
¤ªÀøvÀÛgÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CªÀgÀ J®è
¤ªÀøwÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV ¥ÀzÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀåf¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(10) ¤ªÀøwÛºÉÆA¢zÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ, CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ
ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀgÀ G¥À®©ÞUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀįÁ¢ü¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ ¤tð¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
CªÀgÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¤ªÀøwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥À®©ÞUÀ½AzÀ PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(11) gÁdåzÀ°è£À MAzÀÄ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ°ègÀĪÀ M§â ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁV £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ,
CªÀgÀÄ PÀÄ®¥ÀwAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ C¢üPÁgÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥ÁæzsÁå¥ÀPÀgÁV CªÀgÀ ¸ÉêÁ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀjUÉ
C£Á£ÀÄPÀÆ®ªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ vÀ£Àß ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß G½¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
¸ÀzÀj «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀzÀ°è, 17£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
“17. ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁj.Š ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, gÁdå ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀ
zÀeÉðVAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ zÀeÉðAiÀĪÀgÀ®èzÀ, F §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ «±Àé«zÁå®AiÀÄzÀ M§â ¥ÀÇtðPÁ°PÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.”
J¸ï.©.¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
THE KARNATAKA RAJYA SANGEETHA MATTU PRADARSHAKA KALEGALA VISHWAVIDYALAYA
BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 18 of 2009)
A Bill to provide for the establishment and incorporation of the Karnataka Rajya Sangeetha Mattu
Pradarshaka Kalegala Vishwavidyalaya.
WHEREAS, it is expedient to establish a University of unitary and residential nature exclusively
for furthering the advancement of learning and prosecution of research, documentation, publishing of
audio and video recording, popularising of all branches of music and performing arts and for the purposes
hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the fifty- ninth year of the Republic of India,
as follows:-
CHAPTER-I
PRELIMINARY
1. Short title and Commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Rajya Sangeetha
Mattu Pradarshaka Kalegala Vishwavidyalaya Act, 2009.
(2) It shall come into force on such date as the State Government may, by notification, appoint.
2. Definitions.- In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires;-.
(a)
“Accompanists” means the players of various instruments like Hormonium, Tabla, Violin,
Mridangam, Ghatam, Khanjeera etc.
(b) “Appointed date” means the date appointed for the commencement of this Act;
3710
(c)
“Government” means the State Government:
(d)
“Hostel” means a unit of residence for the students of the University maintained or
recognised by the University in accordance with the provisions of this Act.
(e)
“performing arts” means and includes dance, drama, Yakshagana, Harikatha and such
other performing arts as the university may decide;
(f)
Prescribed” means prescribed by the statutes;
(g) “Statutes” means the statutes of the University made under this Act;
(h)
“Teachers” means Professors, emeritus Professors, readers, lecturers and other like persons
as may be declared by the statutes to be teachers;
(i)
“University” means the Karnataka Rajya Sangeetha Mattu Pradarshaka Kalegala
Vishwavidyalaya established under Section-3.
(j)
“University Grants Commission” means the Commission established under
Section
4 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956 (Central Act 3 of 1956);
(k)
“University Library” means a Library maintained by the University, whether instituted by it
or not;
CHAPTER - II
THE UNIVERSITY
3. Establishment of the University.- (1) For furthering the advancement of learning and
prosecution of research in Music and performing arts there shall be established a University by the name
called “The Karnataka Rajya Sangeetha Mattu Pradarshaka Kalegala Vishwavidyalaya”.
(2) The University shall be a body corporate and shall have perpetual succession and a common
seal and shall sue and be sued by the said name.
(3) The University shall be of the unitary and residential type.
(4) No institution affiliated to, or associated with, or maintained by any other University in the
State shall be recognised by the University for any purpose, except with the prior approval of the
Government and the concerned University.
(5) The headquarters of the University shall be located within the limits of the Mysore District or
in any place within a radius of twenty kilometers around those limits.
(6) The University shall be competent to acquire and hold property, both movable and immovable
to lease, sell or otherwise transfer any moveable or immoveable property which may have become vested
in or been acquired by it for the purpose of the University and to enter in to contract and to do all other
things necessary for the purposes of this Act.
(7) The University shall not lease, sell or otherwise transfer any immoveable property, which may
have become vested in or been acquired by it without obtaining the prior approval of the Government.
(8) In all suits and other legal proceedings by or against the University, the pleading shall be
signed and verified by, and all processes in such suits and proceedings shall be issued to and be served
on the Registrar.
4. The objectives of the University.- The University shall have the following objectives namely;-
(1) to provide instructions in all branches of Music and performing arts and to make provisions
for research and advancement of studies in Music and performing arts and dissemination of knowledge
thereof.
(2) to function as a high-level teaching, training and research organisation in all forms and genres
of Music and performing arts and their studies;
(3) to preserve, foster, popularise and promote the traditional system of Indian Music and
performing arts with an emphasis on various forms of Music and performing arts practiced in Karnataka;
(4) to highlight the wisdom contained in Music performing arts and above mentioned disciplines
and their relevance to the modern world;
(5) to make Music and performing arts popular among all the folks of the society;
(6) to prepare, consolidate, revive, promote, translate, publish all forms and genres in Music,
performing arts and ancient manuscripts in Kannada and other languages;
3711
(7) to regularize the study of all forms of Music, performing arts.
(8) to foster and formulate programmes and their relevance and significance of Music and
performing arts in the modern scientific technological days and to strengthen the rich tradition and
heritage of Music and dance;
(9) to establish the Museum, Archieves and Library pertaining to music and performing arts
tradition;
(10) to computerize and digitize the entire corpus of manuscripts and music and performing arts
texts and also to bring out Research Journals of high standard through the University and its various
departments.
(11) to establish high-tech Studio with Audio-Video recording and Photography facilities to record
and shoot the music and performing arts live performance and photographs;
(12) to organize music and performing arts concerts, seminars, work-shops, conferences, training
programmes with a view to promote awareness and knowledge about the messages carried in ancient
music and performing arts traditions;
(13) (a) to establish directorates for supportive education leading to all forms of Music and
performing arts;
(b) to establish distance and online education
(c) to establish a publication department to publish books and works related to music and
performing arts.
(14) to establish chairs in various discipline for conducting advanced research and to conduct
hobby classes for all sections of the society;
(15) to conduct sangeetha mattu pradarshaka kalegala yatre to create awareness, interest and to
popularize music and performing arts;
(16) to experiment music and performing arts as a therapy for health and medical ailments;
(17) to do such acts and other things, whether incidental to the power or aforesaid or not as may
be required in order to promote the objectives of the University.
(18) to create a net work of Music and performing arts Institutions and Educational Research
Oriented Institutions having similar objectives with reciprocal arrangements and facilities for interaction
with the view to foster a synergy of efforts made by all such Universities and Institutions.
(19) to maintain such bodies as are by statutes declared to be the authorities of the University.
(20) to take appropriate measures for promoting Inter-disciplinary studies and research in the
University and such other related activities congenial at the University level.
(21) to impart teaching of music and performing arts under Gurukula (ancient traditional)
system and Modern (Contemporary academic) system. Gurukula system will have the faculty of veteran
musicians and maestros.
5. Powers of the University.- The University shall have the following powers, namely;
(1) to institute degrees, diploma and other academic distinctions;
(2) to confer degrees, diploma and other academic distinctions on persons who shall have carried
out research in the University or in any other Institution or Centre recognised by the University under
conditions prescribed irrespective of their religion, race, creed, caste, sex or class or any of them;
Explanation: For the purpose of this clause and other provisions of this Act, institution or centre
recognised by the University shall mean an institution or a centre situated in India or in other countries,
recognised by the University for the purpose of furthering the objectives of the University; after obtaining
due permission from the concerned authorities.
(3) to confer honorary degrees or other academic distinctions in the prescribed manner and under
conditions prescribed;
(4) to supervise and control hostels and to regulate and enforce discipline among the students of
the University and to make arrangements for promoting their health and general welfare;
(5) to prescribe conditions under which the award of any degree, diploma and other academic
distinctions to persons may be withheld;
3712
(6) to Co-operate with any other University, authority or association or any other public or private
body having in view the promotion of purposes and objects similar to those of the University for such
purpose as may be agreed upon, on such terms and conditions, as may, from time to time, be prescribed;
(7) to establish and maintain University libraries, research stations, museums for research and
publication bureau;
(8) to institute research posts and to appoint persons to such posts;
(9) to institute and award fellowships, including traveling fellowships, scholarships, medals and
prizes in the manner prescribed;
(10) to accept, hold, and manage any endowments, donations or funds which may have become
vested in the University by grant, testamentary disposition or otherwise and invest such endowments,
donations or funds in any manner that may deemed fit.
Provided that no donations from a foreign country, foreign foundation or from any person in such
a country shall be accepted by the University save with the approval of the State Government;
(11) to establish maintain or recognise hostels for students of the University and residential
accommodation for the staff of University and to withdraw any such recognitions;
(12) to fix fees and to demand and receive such fees as may be prescribed;
(13) to hold and manage endowments and other properties and funds of the University;
(14) to borrow money with the approval of the Government on the security of the property of the
University for the purpose of the University;
(15) to enter into agreement with other bodies or persons for the purpose of promoting the objects
of the University including the assuming of the management of any institution under them and the taking
over of the rights and liabilities:
6. Admission to the University.- (1) The University shall subject to the provisions of this Act and
the Statutes, be open to all persons.
(2) Nothing contained in sub-section (1) shall require the University;
(a)
to admit to any course of study any person who does not possess the prescribed
academic qualification or standard;
(b)
to retain on the rolls of the University any student whose academic record is below the
minimum standard required for the award of a degree, diploma or other academic
distinction; or
(c)
to admit any person or retain any student whose conduct is prejudicial to the interests
of the University or the rights and privileges of other students and teachers.
7. Jurisdiction of the university.- The jurisdiction of the university shall extend to the whole of
the State of Karnataka.
8. Inspection.- (1)
The Chancellor shall have the right to cause an inspection or inquiry to
be made, by such person or persons as he may direct, of the University, its buildings, University libraries,
museums and equipments, and of any institutions maintained or recognised by the University and also of
the research, teaching and other work conducted or done by the University, and to cause an inquiry to be
made in respect of any matter connected with the University. The Chancellor shall in every case give
notice to the University of his Intention to cause such inspection or inquiry to be made and the University
shall be entitled to be represented there at.
(2) The Chancellor shall communicate to the Syndicate his views with reference to the results of
such inspection or inquiry and may after ascertaining the opinion of the Syndicate thereon advise the
University upon the action to be taken and fix a time limit for taking such action.
(3) The Syndicate shall report to the Chancellor, the action, if any which is proposed to be taken,
or has been taken upon the results of such inspection or inquiry., such report shall be submitted within
such time as the Chancellor may direct.
(4) Where the Syndicate does not take action to the satisfaction of the Chancellor within the time
limit as may be fixed under sub-section (2) the Chancellor may, after considering any explanation
furnished or representation made by the Syndicate, issue such directions as he may think fit and the
Syndicate shall comply with such directions. In the event of the Syndicate not complying with such
directions within such time as may be fixed in that behalf by the Chancellor, the Chancellor shall have
power to appoint any person or body to comply with such directions and make such orders as may be
necessary for the expenses thereof.
3713
(5) The State Government may by order published in the official Grazette annul any order,
notification, resolution or any proceedings of the University, which in its opinion is not in conformity with
the provisions of this Act, or the Statutes, Regulations, or Ordinances or is otherwise inconsistent with
the policy of the State Government:
Provided that before making any such order, the State Government shall afford an opportunity to
the University.
(6) Every order passed under sub-section (1) shall as soon as it is passed by laid before both the
Houses of State Legislature.
CHAPTER-III
OFFICERS OF THE UNIVERSITY
9. Officers of the University.- The University shall consist of the following Officers, namely:-
(1) The Chancellor,
(2) The Pro-Chancellor,
(3) The Vice-Chancellor,
(4) The Dean of Faculties,
(5) The Registrar,
(6) The Finance Officer, and
(7) Such other persons as may be declared by the statutes to be officers of the University.
10. The Chancellor.- (1) The Governor of Karnataka shall be the Chancellor of the University. He
shall by virtue of his office be the head of the University and shall when present, preside at any
convocation of the University and confer degrees; diploma or other academic distinctions upon persons
entitled to receive them.
(2) Where power is conferred upon the Chancellor to nominate persons to the authorities, the
Chancellor shall to the extent necessary, nominate persons to represent interests not otherwise
adequately represented.
(3) The Chancellor may on his own motion or on application call for and examine the record of any
officer or authority of the University- in respect of any proceedings to satisfy himself as to the regularity of
such proceedings or the correctness, legality or propriety of any decision taken or order passed therein;
and, if, in any case it appears to the Chancellor that any such decision or orders shall be modified;
annulled, revised or remitted for reconsideration he may pass orders accordingly:
Provided that every application to the Chancellor for the exercise of the powers under this section
shall be preferred within three months from the date on which the proceedings, decision or order to which
the application relates was communicated to the applicant:
Provided further that no order prejudicial to any person shall be passed unless such person has
been given an opportunity of making his representation.
(4) The Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be
conferred on him by or under this Act.
11. The Pro-Chancellor.- (1) The Minister in charge of the Higher Education in the State of
Karnataka shall - be the Pro-Chancellor of the University.
(2) The Pro-Chancellor shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as may be conferred on
him by or under this Act.
12. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1)
Appointment of the Vice-Chancellor shall be made by the
Chancellor on the recommendation of the Government under sub-section (2).
(2) The Government shall for the purpose of sub-section (1) constitute a Search Committee
consisting of three persons of whom, one shall be nominated by the Chancellor, one shall be nominated
by the University Grants Commission and one shall be nominated by the Government. The Search
Committee shall submit to the Government a panel consisting of names of three persons in alphabetical
order. Such panel shall not contain the names of any member of the said Committee. The Government
shall recommend to the Chancellor, the name of one of the three persons in the said panel for being
appointed as Vice-Chancellor. The Government may if necessary obtain a new panel from the Search
Committee. Accordingly, upon such requisition by the Government, the Search Committee shall submit
to the Government a new panel of names of three persons:
3714
Provided that,-
(a) the person so nominated shall not, be a member of any of the authorities of the University;
(b) The person so nominated by the Chancellor shall convene the meetings of the Committee;
(3) The Vice-Chancellor shall hold office for a period of four years and shall not be eligible for re-
appointment:
Provided that;
(a) No person shall be appointed or hold office of the Vice-Chancellor if he has attained the age of
Sixty-five years.
(b) The Vice-Chancellor may, by writing under his hand addressed to the Chancellor and after
giving two months notice resign from his office;
Provided further that a person appointed as Vice-Chancellor shall retire from office, if, during the
term of his office he completes the age of sixty five years.
(4) When any temporary vacancy occurs in the office of the Vice- Chancellor or when the Vice-
Chancellor is by reason of absence or for any other reason, unable to exercise the powers and perform the
duties of his office, the senior most Professor of the University shall exercise the powers and perform the
duties of the Vice-Chancellor with the approval of the Chancellor.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall not be removed from his office except by an order of the Chancellor
passed on the ground of willful omission or refusal to carry out the provisions of this Act or for abuse of
the powers vested in him and on the advice tendered by the State Government on consideration of the
report of an inquiry ordered by it under sub-section (6).
(6) For the purposes of holding an inquiry under this Section, the State Government shall appoint a
person who is or has been a Judge of the High Court or the Supreme Court. The Inquiry Authority shall
hold the inquiry after giving an opportunity to make representation by the Vice-Chancellor and shall
submit a report to the State Government on the action to be taken including penalty, if any, to be
imposed, and the State Government shall on consideration of the report advice the Chancellor. The
Chancellor shall act in accordance with such advice, as far as may be within six months.
(7) The emoluments and other conditions of service of the Vice-Chancellor shall be such as may be
determined by the Chancellor and shall not be varied to his disadvantage after his appointment as Vice-
Chancellor. In the event of a Vice-Chancellor retiring on superannuation during his tenureship as Vice-
Chancellor, his conditions of service already determined shall continue to be in vogue. All his pensionary
benefits shall be kept in abeyance which shall be released after his demitting the office of the Vice-
Chancellor.
(8) If a retired person is appointed as Vice-Chancellor, the terms and conditions of service upon his
appointment as Vice-Chancellor including emoluments shall be determined by the Chancellor. The
emoluments shall be reduced by the amount of pension and allowances drawn by him.
(9) If a Professor in the service of a University in the State is appointed as Vice-Chancellor, his
terms and conditions of service as Professor shall not be revised to his disadvantage during his tenure as
Vice-Chancellor and he shall retain his lien in his post.
13. Powers and duties of the Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be the academic
head and the principal executive officer of the University and shall in the absence of the Chancellor and
Pro-Chancellor, preside at any convocation of the University and confer degrees, diploma or other
academic distinctions upon persons entitled to receive them. He shall be a member ex-officio and
Chairman of the Syndicate, the Academic Council and the Finance Committee and shall be entitled to be
present at and to address any meeting of any authority of the University but shall not be entitled to vote
there at unless he is a member of the authority concerned.
(2) It shall be the duty of the Vice-Chancellor to ensure that the provisions of this Act and the
Statutes are observed and carried out and he may exercise all powers necessary for this purpose.
(3) The Vice-Chancellor shall have power to convene meeting of the Syndicate, the Academic
Council and the Finance Committee.
(4) (a) The Vice-Chancellor shall have power to take action on any matter and shall by order take
such action as he may deem necessary but shall, as soon as may be there after report the action taken to
the officer or authority or body who or which would have ordinarily dealt with the matter:
Provided that no such order shall be passed unless the person likely to be affected, has been given
a reasonable opportunity of being heard;
3715
(b) When action taken by the Vice-Chancellor under this sub-section affects any person in the
service of the University, such person shall be entitled to prefer an appeal to the Syndicate within thirty
days from the date on which he receives notice of such action. The Vice-Chancellor shall give effect to the
order passed by the Syndicate on such appeal.
(5) The Vice-Chancellor shall give effect to the orders of the Syndicate regarding the appointment,
suspension and dismissal of the teachers and other employees of the University.
(6) The Vice-chancellor shall exercise control over the affairs of the University and shall be
responsible for the due maintenance of discipline in the University.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be
prescribed.
14. Deans of Faculties.- (1) Every Dean shall be appointed by the Vice-Chancellor from among the
professors in the Faculty for a period of three years and he shall be eligible for re-appointment.
Provided that if at any time there is no professor in a faculty, the Vice-Chancellor shall exercise
the powers of the Dean of the Faculty.
(2) When the office of the Dean is vacant or when the Dean is by reason of illness, absence or any
other cause unable to perform the duties of his office, the duties of his office shall be performed by such
person as the Vice-Chancellor may appoint for the purpose.
(3) The Dean shall be Head of the Faculty and shall be responsible for the conduct and
maintenance of the standards of research in the Faculty. The Dean shall have such other functions as
may be prescribed.
(4) The Dean shall have the right to be present and to speak at any meeting of any Board of the
Studies or Committee of the Faculty as the case may be, but shall not have the right to vote there at
unless he is a member there of.
15. The Registrar.- (1) The Registrar shall be a whole time Officer of the University. The
Government may appoint an Officer belonging to the Karnataka Administrative Services of senior scale
and above to be the Registrar of a University.
(2) The Registrar shall be the Ex-officio Member Secretary of the Syndicate and the Academic
Council and member of the Finance Committee.
(3) The Registrar may be assisted by one or more Deputy Registrars and Assistant Registrars.
16. Powers and Duties of the Registrar.- (1) (a) The Registrar shall have power to take disciplinary
action against such of the employees excluding teachers and the academic staff as may be specified in the
orders of the Syndicate and to suspend them pending inquiry, to administer warnings to them or to
impose on them penalty of censure or withholding of increments.
Provided that no such penalty shall be imposed unless the person concerned has been given a
reasonable opportunity of showing cause against the action proposed to be taken in regard to him.
(b) An appeal shall lie to the Vice-Chancellor against any order of the Registrar imposing any of the
penalty specified in clause (a).
(c) In any case, where the inquiry discloses that punishment beyond the powers of the Registrar is
called for, the Registrar shall upon conclusion at the inquiry make a report to the Vice-
Chancellor along with his recommendations.
Provided that an appeal shall lie to the Syndicate against an order of the Vice-Chancellor
imposing penalty.
(d) No appeal under clause (b) or clause (c) shall be preferred after the expiry of sixty days from the
date on which the order appealed against was received by the appellant.
(2) The Registrar shall be the Member Secretary of the syndicate, the Academic Council , the
Faculties and the Boards of Studies.
(3) It shall be the duty of the Registrar,-
(a) to be the custodian of the records, the common seal and such properties of the Universities as
the Syndicate shall commit to his charge.
(b) to issue all notices convening meetings of the Syndicate, the Academic Council, the Faculties,
the Boards of Studies and of any Committee appointed by the authorities of the University.
3716
(c) to keep the minute of all the proceedings of the meetings of the Syndicate, Academic Council,
the Faculties, the Boards of Studies and of any committee appointed by the authorities of the
University.
(d) to conduct the official correspondence of the Syndicate .
(e) to supply to the Chancellor and to the State Government copies of the agenda of the meetings of
the Authorities of the University as soon as they are issued and the minutes of the meeting
within a month of holding of the meeting; and
(f) to exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be prescribed in the
statutes or as may be required from time to time, by the Syndicate or the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) When the Office of the Registrar is vacant or when the Registrar is by reasons of illness
absence or for any other reason is unable to perform the duties of this office the duties of the Registrar
shall be performed by such person as the Vice-Chancellor may appoint for the purpose.
17. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer shall be a whole time officer of the University
appointed by the Government for such period as may be specified by the Government in this behalf and
the terms and conditions of service of the Finance Officer shall be such as may be specified in the first
statutes.
18. Terms and conditions of the service of the Finance Officer.-
(1) The emoluments and other terms and conditions of service of the Finance Officer shall be such
as may be prescribed. The Finance Officer shall retire on attaining the age of sixty years or on the expiry
of the period specified by the Government in section 17, whichever is earlier:
Provided that the Finance Officer shall notwithstanding his attaining the age of sixty years
continue in office until his successor is appointed and enters upon his Office or until the expiry of the
period of one year, whichever is earlier.
(2) When the office of the Finance Officer is vacant or when the Finance Officer is by reason of
illness, absence or by any other reason unable to perform the duties of his office, the duties of the Finance
Officer shall be performed by such person as the Vice-Chancellor may appoint for the purpose.
(3) The Finance Officer shall be the ex-officio Secretary of the Finance Committee, but shall not be
deemed to be member of the Committee.
(4) (a) The Finance Officer shall exercise general supervision over the funds of the University and
shall advice the University as regards its financial policy; and
(b) Exercise such other powers and perform such other functions as may be prescribed.
Provided that the Finance Officer shall not incur any expenditure or make any investment
exceeding such amount as may be prescribed without the previous approval of the Syndicate.
(5) Subject to the control of the Syndicate, the Finance Officer, shall.-
(a) hold and manage the property and investments of the University including trust and endowed
property.
(b) ensure that the limits fixed by the Syndicate, for recurring and non-recurring expenditure for a
year are not exceeded and all the moneys are expended for the purpose for which they are
granted or allotted.
(c) be responsible for the preparation of Annual accounts, Financial Estimates and the Budget of
the University and for their presentation to the Syndicate.
(d) keep a constant watch on the cash and bank balance and of investments.
(e) watch the progress of the collection of revenue and on the methods of collection to be employed.
(f) ensure that the registers of buildings, land, furniture and equipment are maintained up-to-date
and stock-checking is conducted on equipments and other consumable materials in all offices
and other places maintained by the University.
(g) bring to the notice of the Vice-Chancellor any un-authorised expenditure or other financial
irregularity and suggest appropriate action to be taken against persons at fault; and
(h) call from any office of other place maintained by the University information or returns that he
may consider necessary for the performance of his duties.
(6) The receipts of the Finance Officer or of the person or persons duly authorised in this behalf by
the Syndicate for any money payable to the University shall be sufficient discharge for payment of such
money.
3717
CHAPTER-IV
AUTHORITIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
19. Authorities of the University.- The Authorities of the University shall be the Syndicate, the
Academic Council, the faculties, the Finance Committee, the Boards of studies and such other authorities
as may be declared by the statutes to be authorities of the University.
20. The Syndicate.- (1) The Chancellor shall as soon as may be after the first Vice Chancellor
appointed constitute the Syndicate which shall consist of the following persons, namely:-
(a)
The Vice-Chancellor
(b)
The Secretary to Government in charge of Higher Education or his nominee
(c)
The Secretary to Government in charge of Finance Department or his nominee
(d)
The Secretary to Government in charge of Kannada and Culture Department, or his nominee
(e)
Chairman, University Grants Commission or his nominee
(f)
Director General, Archaeology, Government of India
(g)
Two members nominated by the Chancellor from among eminent educationists, or persons
from music, performing arts, and other related professions of whom one shall be a woman;
(h)
Six persons nominated by the State Government from amongst eminent music and
performing artists, educationists or awardees in music and performing arts, or persons from
other professions of whom.-
(i) one shall be a person belonging to the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes;
(ii) one person belonging to the Other Backward Classes;
(iii) One Woman;
(iv) One person belonging to Religious Minorities, and
(v) Two others,
Provided that no person who is in the employment of a constituent college or in the University in
whatever capacity shall be eligible for nomination.
(i) One member each of the Karnataka Legislative Assembly and Karnataka Legislative Council
elected respectively from amongst themselves.
21. Term of office.- (1) Any member nominated to any of the authorities under this Act shall hold
office during the pleasure of the nominating authority concerned. Any person nominated to any of the
authorities under this Act shall not be eligible for being nominated or elected for a second term:
Provided that where a nominated member of the Syndicate is appointed temporarily to any of the
offices by virtue of which he is entitled to be a member of the Syndicate, ex-officio, he shall by notice in
writing signed by him and communicated to the Vice-Chancellor within seven days of his taking charge of
his appointment choose whether he shall continue to be a member of the Syndicate by virtue of his
nomination or whether he shall vacate office as such member and become a member ex-officio by virtue of
his appointment and the choice shall be conclusive, on failure to make such choice he shall be deemed to
have vacated his office as a nominated member.
(2) When a person ceases to be a member of the Syndicate, he shall cease to be a member of any
other authority of the University of which, he happens to be a member by virtue of his membership to the
Syndicate.
(3) The member of the Syndicate shall not be entitled to receive any remuneration from the
University except such daily and traveling allowance as have been permitted:
Provided that nothing contained in sub-section (3), it shall preclude any member from drawing his
normal emoluments to which he is entitled by virtue of the office he holds.
(4) A member of the Syndicate other than an ex-officio member may tender resignation of his
membership at any time before the term of his office expires. Such resignation shall be conveyed to the
Chancellor by a letter in writing by the member and resignation shall take effect from the date of its
acceptance by the Chancellor.
(5) Any member nominated to any of the authorities shall be liable to be removed from such
membership at any time by the Chancellor on the ground of mis behaviour, misconduct or otherwise after
holding an enquiry;
3718
22. Powers of the Syndicate.- The Syndicate shall review the administrative policies, programmes
and functioning of the University subject to the other provisions of this Act and shall have the following
powers and functions, namely:-
(1)
to review from time to time the administrative policies and programmes and functioning of the
University and to suggest measures for the improvement of the University;
(2)
to advice the Chancellor in respect of any matter which may be referred to it for advice; and
(3)
to Co-operate with other Universities, other academic authorities and colleges in such manner and
for such purposes as it may determine;
(4)
to provide for research, advancement and dissemination of knowledge in music, performing arts.
(5)
to institute lectureship, readerships, professorship and any other teaching, or research posts
required by the University;
(6)
to institute degrees, diploma and other academic distinctions;
(7)
to confer degrees, diploma and other academic distinctions on persons who shall have carried on
research under conditions prescribed;
(8)
to confer honorary degrees or other distinctions on the recommendation of not less than two-thirds
of the members of the Syndicate;
(9)
to institute fellowships, traveling fellowships, scholarships, studentships, bursaries, exhibitions,
medals and prizes and to award the same in accordance with the statutes.
(10)
to consider and take such action as it may deem fit on the annual report, the annual accounts and
the financial estimates;
(11)
to enter into any agreement with the Central or any State Government or with a private
management for assuming the management of any institution and for taking over its properties and
liabilities or for any other purposes not repugnant to the provisions of this Act;
(12)
to hold control and administer the properties and funds of the University;
(13)
to direct the form, custody and use of the common seal of the University;
(14)
to regulate and determine all matters concerning the University in accordance with this Act and the
Statutes;
(15)
to administer all properties and all funds placed at the disposal of the University for specific
purposes;
(16)
(a) to appoint the University Lecturers, University Readers, University Professors, University
Researchers and the teachers of the University, fix their emoluments; if any, define their duties
and the conditions of their services and provide for filling up of temporary vacancies;
(b) to make statute specifying the mode of appointment of administrative and other similar posts
and fix their emoluments if any, define their duties and the conditions of their services and provide
for filling up of temporary vacancies;
(17)
to suspend and dismiss the University Lecturers, University Readers, University Professors,
University Researchers and the teachers and other employees of the University;
(18)
to accept, on behalf of the University endowments, bequests, donations, grants and transfers of any
movable and immovable properties made to it;
(19)
(a) to raise, on behalf of the University, loans from the Central or any State Government or the
University Grants Commission or the public or any corporation owned or controlled by the Central
or any State Government,
(b) to borrow money with the approval of the Government on the security of the property of the
University for the purpose of the University;
(20)
to arrange for and direct the inspection of hostels;
(21) to exercise such other powers and perform such other functions as
may be prescribed by the statutes.
(22)
to make statutes or amend or repeal the statutes;
3719
23. Meeting of the Syndicate.- (1) The Syndicate shall meet at least three times in every year on
dates to be fixed by the Vice-Chancellor. One of such meetings shall be called the annual meeting. The
Syndicate may also meet at such other times as it may, from time to time determine.
(2) One-third of the total strength of the members of the Syndicate shall be the quorum required
for a meeting of the Syndicate:
Provided that such quorum shall not be required at a convocation of the University or a meeting
of the Syndicate held for the purpose of conferring degrees, diplomas or other academic distinctions.
(3) The Chancellor may whenever he thinks fit, and shall upon a requisition in writing signed by
not less than fifty percent of the total members of the Syndicate convene a special meeting of the
Syndicate.
24. The Academic Council.- (1) The chancellor shall as soon as may be after the first Vice-
Chancellor appointed constitute the Academic Council.
(2)
The Academic Council shall in addition to the Vice- Chancellor, consist of the following members,
namely:-
(a) The Secretary to Government in charge of Higher Education Department;
(b) The Secretary to Government in charge of Finance Department;
(c) The Secretary to Government in charge of Kannada and Culture;
(d) The Director of Kannada and Culture;
(e) The Deans of faculties;
(f) Eight persons nominated by the Government who are known for their outstanding contribution
in the field of Vocal Music and performing arts Instrumental Music and Musicology of whom
one member shall belong to Scheduled Caste, one shall belong to Scheduled Tribe, one shall be
a woman, one shall belong to minorities based on religion and one shall belong to Backward
Classes specified by the Government.
(3)
The Vice-Chancellor shall be the ex-officio Chairman of the Academic Council.
(4)
In case, the Secretary to Government in charge of Education or the Secretary to Government in
charge of Finance or the Secretary to Government in charge of Kannada and Culture, unable to
attend the meetings of the Academic Council for any reason, he may depute any officer of his
department not below the rank of a Deputy Secretary to Government.
(5)
Any member nominated to any of the authorities under this Act shall hold office during the
pleasure of the nominating authority concerned. Any person nominated to any of the authorities
under this Act shall not be eligible for being nominated or elected for a second term:
Provided that, where a nominated member of the Academic Council is appointed temporarily to
any of the office by virtue of which he is entitled to be a member of the Academic Council he shall by
notice in writing signed by him and communicated to the Vice-Chancellor within seven days from the date
of his taking charge of his appointment choose whether he shall continue to be member of the Academic
Council by virtue of his nomination or he shall vacate office as such other member and become a member
ex-officio by virtue of his appointments and the choice shall be conclusive. On failure to make such a
choice he shall be deemed to have vacated his office as a nominated member.
(6)
When a person ceases to be a member of the Academic Council, he shall cease to be member of
any of the authorities of the University of which he may happen to be a member by virtue of his
membership to the Academic Council.
(7)
The members of the Academic Council shall not be entitled to receive any remuneration from the
University except such daily and traveling allowances as may be prescribed:
Provided that nothing contained in this sub-section shall preclude any member from drawing his
normal emoluments to which he is entitled by virtue of the office he holds.
(8)
A member of the Academic Council, other than ex-officio member, may tender resignation of his
membership at any time before the term of his office expires. Such resignation shall be conveyed
to the Chancellor by a letter in writing by the member and the resignation shall take effect from
the date of its acceptance by the Chancellor.
25. Powers of the Academic Council.- The Academic Council, shall have the following powers,
namely:-
(1)
to prescribe the qualification of the teachers;
3720
(2)
to charge and collect such fees as may be prescribed;
(3)
to regulate the admission of the students to the University in accordance with statutes;
(4)
to appoint members to the Boards of Studies;
(5)
(a)
to appoint referees and examiners after consideration of the recommendations of the Boards
as per procedures laid down in the statutes;
(b)
to fix their remunerations;
(6)
to supervise and control the residence and discipline of the University and make arrangements for
ensuring their health and well-being;
(7)
to institute and manage libraries, museums, institutions of research and, other institutions
established or maintained by the University;
(8)
to manage hostels instituted by the University;
(9)
to Manage any publication Bureau instituted by the University;
(10) to promote research within the University and to obtain reports from time to time of such research;
(11) to regulate matter relating to academic matters;
(12) to regulate the courses of study;
(13) to regulate the scheme of examinations and conditions on which the students shall be admitted to
the examinations, degrees, diplomas, certificates or other academic distinctions;
(14) to regulate declaration of the results of the various University examinations;
(15) to regulate Co-ordinating study and teaching in colleges and in recognised institutions;
(16) to formulate schemes for promoting research within the University and for promoting other
specialized studies;
(17) to make proposals for allocating subjects to the Faculties and to assign its own members to the
Faculties;
(18) to determine the criteria for grant of exemptions relating to the admission of students to
examinations;
(19) to make proposals for the institution of Professorships, Readerships, Lectureships and other posts
of teachers required by the University and for prescribing the duties for such posts;
(20) to make proposals for institution and award of fellowships, traveling fellowships, scholarships,
studentships, or exhibitions;
(21) to regulate prescribing equivalence of examinations;
(22) to regulate granting exemptions from approved courses of study in the University to qualify for
degrees, diplomas and other academic distinctions;
(23) to provide for instruction, teaching and training in such branches of learning and courses of study
as may be appropriate for research and for the advancement and dissemination of learning;
(24) to make provisions to enable recognized institutions to undertake specialization of studies;
(25)
to exercise such other powers and perform such other duties as may be conferred or imposed on it
by this Act or the statutes;
(26)
to delegate any of its powers to the Vice-Chancellor or to a committee from among its own members
in accordance with the statutes;
26. Meeting of the Academic Council.- (1) The Academic Council shall meet at such time and
places and shall, subject to the provisions of sub-sections (2) and (3) observe such rules of procedure in
regard to transaction of business at its meeting including the quorum at meeting, as may be prescribed:
Provided that the Academic Council shall meet at least once in every three months.
(2) The Vice-Chancellor or in his absence any member chosen by the members present, shall
preside at a meeting of the Academic Council.
(3) All questions at any meeting of the Academic Council shall be decided by a majority of the votes
of the members present and voting and in the case of an equality of votes, the Vice- Chancellor or the
member, presiding, as the case may be shall have and exercise a second or casting vote.
3721
(4)
(a)
The Academic Council may, for the purpose of consultation, invite any person having special
knowledge of practical experience in any subject under consideration attend to any meeting,
such person may speak in and otherwise take part in the proceedings of this meeting but
shall not be entitled to vote;
(b)
The person so invited shall be entitled to such daily and traveling allowances as are
admissible to a member of the Academic Council.
27. Constitution and functions of Faculties.- (1) The University shall have the Faculties of Vocal
Music, Instrumental Music and performing arts and Musicology and such other Faculties as may be
prescribed by the statutes.
(2)
The constitution and functions of the faculties shall in all other respects, be such as may be
prescribed.
(3)
Each Faculty shall comprise such departments of teaching as are specified in the first statutes.
28. Finance Committee.- (1)The Finance Committee shall consist of the following members,
namely:-
(a) The Vice-Chancellor
(b) The Secretary to Government in charge of Finance.
(c) The Secretary to Government in charge of Education.
(d) Two members nominated by the Academic Council from amongst its members, of whom one
shall be a professor and one shall be person nominated to the Academic Council by the Chancellor.
(2)
If for any reason the officer referred to in clause (b) or clause (c) of sub-section(l) is unable to attend
any meeting of the Finance Committee, he may depute any officer of his department not below the
rank of a Deputy Secretary to Government to attend such meeting. The officer or person deputed
shall have the right to take part in the discussions of the committee and shall have the right to
vote.
(3)
The Vice-Chancellor shall be the Ex-Officio Chairman and the Finance Officer shall be the Ex-officio
Secretary of the Finance Committee.
(4)
All members of the Finance Committee other than the ex-officio members shall hold office for a
period of three years.
(5)
The Finance Committee shall meet at least once in three months to examine the accounts and to
scrutinize proposals for expenditure.
(6)
The Annual accounts of the University prepared by the Finance Officer shall be laid before the
Finance Committee for consideration and comments and there after submit to the Syndicate for
approval.
(7)
The Finance Committee shall recommend limits for the total recurring expenditure and the total
non- recurring expenditure for the year based on the income and resources of the University,
which, in the case of productive works may include the proceeds of loans.
(8)
The Finance Committee shall,-
(a) review the financial position of the University from time to time;
(b) make recommendations to the Academic Council in every proposal involving investment or
expenditure for which no provisions has been made in the Annual Financial Estimates or
which involves expenditure in excess of the amount provided for in the Annual Financia1
Estimates;
(c) Prescribe the methods and procedure and forms for maintaining the accounts of the University.
(d) made recommendations to the Academic Council on all matters relating to the finances of the
University, and
(e) Perform such other functions as may be prescribed.
(9)
The Financial estimates of the University prepared by the Finance Officer shall be laid before the
Finance Committee for consideration and comments. The said estimates as modified by the Finance
Committee shall be then laid before the Academic Council for consideration. The Academic Council
may accept the modification made by the Finance Committee.
29. The Boards of Studies.- There shall be Boards of Studies attached to each Department of
teaching. The constitution and powers of the Boards of Studies shall be such as may be prescribed by the
statutes.
30. Constitution of other authorities.- The Constitution of such other bodies as may be declared
by the statutes to be authorities of the University shall be provided for in the manner prescribed.
3722
31. Disqualification of Membership.- (1) A person shall be disqualified for nomination as a
member of any of the authorities of the University, if on the date of such nomination he is,-
(i)
of unsound mind;
(ii)
adjudicated as an undischarged insolvent;
(iii) convicted by a criminal court to imprisonment for any offence involving moral turpitude;
(2)
In case of dispute or doubt, as regards disqualification the Syndicate shall determine whether a
person is disqualified or not under sub- section (1) and its decision shall be final.
(3)
Any member nominated to any of the authorities under this Act shall hold office during the pleasure
of the nominating authority concerned.
(4)
Any member nominated to any of the authorities shall be liable to be removed from such
membership at any time by the Chancellor on the ground of mis behaviour, misconduct or
otherwise after holding an enquiry:
Provided that any member of the Syndicate and the academic council shall cease to hold the
membership on attainment or superannuation.
32. Disqualification for nomination to Syndicate and the Academic Council in certain cases.-
(1) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 20 or 24 no person who has held office as a member for
a total period of six years in any one or both of the following authorities, namely:
(a) the Syndicate; and
(b) the Academic Council shall be eligible for nomination to any of the said two authorities;
Explanation :- For the purpose of computing the total period of six years referred to in this sub-
section, the period of three years during which a person held office in one authority by nomination and
the period of three years during which he held office in another authority by nomination shall be taken
into account and accordingly such person shall not be eligible for nomination to any one of the said two
authorities;
Provided that for the purposes of this sub-section, if a person is nominated to one authority and
such person becomes a member of another authority by virtue of the membership in the first mentioned
authority, the period for which he has held office in first mentioned authority alone shall be taken into
account.
(2)
Nothing in sub-section (1), shall have application in respect of,-
(a) Members referred to in sub-section(1) of section 20 other than the members of the Syndicate
referred to in item(g); and
(b) Members referred to in clauses (a) to (f) of sub-section (2) of section 24.
33. Filling of casual vacancies.- All casual vacancies among the members, other than ex-officio
members of any authority or other body of the University shall be filled as soon as conveniently may be,
by the person or body who or which nominated the member whose place has become vacant and the
person so nominated to a casual vacancy shall be a member of such authority or body for the residue of
the term for which the person whose place he fills would have been a member:
Provided that no casual vacancy shall be filled, if such vacancy occurs within six months before the
date of the expiry of the term of the members of any authority or other body of the University.
34. Proceedings of the university authorities and bodies not invalidated by vacancies.- No act
or proceeding of any authority or other body of the University shall be invalidated merely by reason of the
existence of any vacancy or of any defect or irregularity in the appointment of a member of any authority
or other body of the University or of any defect or irregularity in such act or proceeding not affecting the
merits of the case or on the ground only that the Syndicate did not meet thrice in any year.
35. Removal From membership of the university.- (1) The Syndicate may remove by an order in
writing made in this behalf any person from membership of any authority of the University by a resolution
passed by a majority of the total membership of the Syndicate and by a majority of not less than two
thirds of the members of the Syndicate present and voting at the meeting, if such person has been
convicted by a criminal court for an offence which in the opinion of the Syndicate involves moral turpitude
or if he has been guilty of gross misconduct and for the same reason, the Syndicate may withdraw any
degree or diploma conferred on or granted to that person by the University.
(2) The Syndicate may also by an order in writing made in this behalf, remove any person from
membership of any authority of the University if he becomes of unsound mind, deaf, mute or suffers from
leprosy or has applied to be adjudicated or has been adjudicated an insolvent.
3723
(3) No action under this section shall be taken against any person unless he has been given a
reasonable opportunity to show cause against the action proposed to be taken.
(4) A copy of every order passed under sub-section (1) or sub- section (2), as the case may be, shall
as soon as may be, after it is so passed be communicated to the person concerned in the manner
prescribed.
36. Disputes as to constitution of university authorities and bodies.- If any question arises
whether any person has been duly nominated’ as or is entitled to be a member of any authority of the
University, or other body of the University, the question shall be referred to the Chancellor whose decision
thereon shall be final.
37. Constitution of committees.- All the authorities of the University shall have power to
constitute or reconstitute committees and to delegate to them such of their powers as they deem fit. Such
Committees shall save as otherwise provided, consist of members of the authority concerned and of such
other persons, if any as the authority in each case may think fit.
CHAPTER-V
STATUTES
38. Statutes.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the statutes may provide for all or any of the
following matters, namely:-
(1)
The holding of convocation to confer degrees;
(2)
The conferment of honorary degrees and academic distinctions;
(3)
The constitution; powers and functions of the authorities of the University;
(4)
The manner of filling vacancies among members of the authorities of the University;
(5)
The allowances to be paid to the members of the authorities and committees thereof;
(6)
The authentication of the orders or decisions of the authorities;
(7)
The procedure at the meetings of the authorities including the quorum for the transaction of
business at such meetings;
(8)
The formation of departments of research of the University;
(9)
The terms of office and methods of appointment and conditions of service of the officers of the
University other than the Chancellor and the Pro-Chancellor;
(10)
The qualifications of the teachers and other persons employed by the University;
(11)
The classifications, the method of appointment and determination of the terms and conditions of
service of teachers and other persons employed by the University;
(12)
The institution of pension, gratuity, insurance or provident fund for the benefit of the officers,
teachers and other persons employed by the University;
(13)
The institution of fellowships, traveling fellowships, scholarships, studentships, bursaries
exhibitions, medals and prizes and the conditions of award there of;
(14)
The establishment and maintenance of the halls of residence and hostels;
(15)
The conditions for the residence for students of the University and the halls of residence and the
hostels maintained by the University and the levy of fees and other charges for such residence;
(16) A delegation of powers vested in the authorities on the officers of the University;
(17)
Admission of students to the University;
(18) The conditions and mode of appointment and duties of examining bodies and examiners;
(19)
The conditions of maintenance of the disciplines among the students of the University;
(20)
The fees to be charged for research; and
(21)
Any other matter which is required to be or may be prescribed by the statutes.
39. The Statutes, how made.- (1) The Syndicate may, from time to time, make Statutes and
amend or repeal them in the manner here after provided in this section.
(2)
The Academic Council or the Vice Chancellor may propose to the Syndicate the draft of any Statutes
or of any amendments to or of repeal of a Statutes to be passed by the Syndicate and such draft
shall be considered by the Syndicate at it’s next meeting:
3724
Provided that the Vice Chancellor shall not propose any amendment to any Statutes affecting the
powers and constitution of any authority of the University, until such authority has been given an
opportunity of expressing its opinion, and the opinion, so expressed shall be considered by the Syndicate.
(3)
The Syndicate may consider the draft proposed by the Academic Council or the Vice Chancellor
under sub-section (2) and may either pass the draft or reject or return it with or without
amendments to the Academic Council or the Vice Chancellor, as the case may be, for
reconsideration.
(4)
(a) Any member of the Syndicate may propose to the Syndicate the draft Statutes or amendment
to, or repeal of a Statutes and the Syndicate, may either accept or reject the draft if it relates to
matter not falling within the purview of the Academic Council.
(b) In case such draft relates to a matter within the purview of the Academic Council, the Syndicate
shall refer it for consideration to the Academic Council which may either report to the Syndicate
that it does not approve the draft or submit the draft to the Syndicate in such form as the
Academic Council may approve and the Syndicate may either pass with or without amendment
or reject the draft.
(5)
The syndicate shall obtain the opinion of the Finance Committee in respect of such of the statutes
involving financial implications.
(6)
The syndicate if it thinks necessary may also obtain the opinion of any officer, authority or body of
the University in regard to the draft of the Statutes before taking it up for consideration.
(7)
Every Statute passed by the Syndicate shall be transmitted to the State Government for submission
to the Chancellor for assent with its specific recommendations.
(8)
The State Government shall on receipt of the draft Statutes submit such draft Statutes along with
its comments and specific recommendations to the Chancellor within two months from the date of
its receipt and the Chancellor may within two months of the date of receipt of the draft Statutes
from the State Government assent or withhold his assent thereto or refer it to the Syndicate for
further consideration.
(9)
The Statutes passed by the Syndicate shall not be given effect to until it is assented by the
Chancellor.
40. The Regulations.- (1) The Academic Council may make Regulations consistent with this Act,
the Regulation providing for exercising all or any of the powers enumerated and particularly for the
following matters, namely:-
(a) admission of students to the University;
(b) recognition of examinations and degrees of other Universities as equivalent to the examinations
and degrees of the University;
(c) the University courses and examinations and conditions on which students of the University or
other university institutions shall be admitted to examinations or degrees, diplomas and other
certificates of the University;
(d) grant of exemptions; and
(e) any other matters which are required to be or may be regulated by regulations.
(2)
All Regulations passed by the Academic Council shall be sent to the State Government for
submission to the Chancellor for approval. The State Government shall transmit the Regulations
within two months from the date of receipt thereof from the University to the Chancellor with its
comments. The Chancellor may within one month from the date of receipt of the Regulations from
the State Government either approve them or refer them to the Academic Council for further
consideration.
(3)
All Regulations shall come into force on the date of their approval by the Chancellor or on such
other date as the Chancellor may direct.
CHAPTER - VI
FACULTIES
41. Faculties and Departments.- There shall be the following faculties comprising the
departments under each faculty, as mentioned below:
I FACULTY OF VOCAL MUSIC
II FACULTY OF INSTRUMENTS
3725
III FACULTY OF MUSICOLOGY
IV PERFORMING DANCE
V FACULTY OF PERFORMING ARTS
VI FACULTY OF DRAMA
VII Any other Faculties as may be decided by the University.
I FACULTY OF VOCAL MUSIC:
This faculty includes the below mentioned departments within it.
(a) Department of Hindustani Classical Vocal Music
(b) Department of Karnataka Classical Vocal Music
II FACULTY OF INSTRUMENTS
(a) Department of String Instruments
(b) Department of Wind Instruments
(c) Department of Percussion Instruments
(d) Department of Beat Instruments
III FACULTY OF MUSICOLOGY
(a) Shastra (Theory) Department
(b) Manuscript Department
(c) Audio-Visual Department
(d) Department of Research Methodology
(e) Department of Granth Sampadana
(f) Department of World Musicology
(g) Department of Translation
(h) Department of Museums and Achieves
IV FACULTY OF DANCE
(a) Department of Bharatanatyam
(b) Department of Kathak
(c) Department of Kuchupudi
(d) Department of Yakshagana and Folk Dance.
V FACULTY OF PERFORMING ARTS
(a) Department of Costumes
(b) Department of Animation
(c) Department of Humanities
(d) Department of History of Indian Arts and Culture
(e) Department of Folk, Songs, Music and Dance
(f) Department of Translation
(g) Department of Museums and Achieves
VI FACULTY OF DRAMA
VII Any other Faculties as may be decided by the University.
42. Selection Committees.- (1) There shall be Selection Committee for making recommendation
to the Syndicate, for appointment to the posts of Professors, Associate-Professors, Assistant Professors
and Librarians of Institute maintained by the University.
(2) The Selection Committee for appointment to the post specified in column (1) of the table below
shall consist of the Vice-Chancellor, a nominee of the Government and the persons specified in the
corresponding entry; in column (2) of the said table and in the case of appointment of a Professor,
Associate-Professor, or Assistant Professor in a department where there is no Head of the Department,
shall also consist of a person nominated by the Syndicate from amongst its members.
3726
TABLE
(1)
(2)
Professor,
Associate Professor or
Assistant Professor
The Head of the Department concerned if he is a Professor.
A Dean or a Professor to be nominated by the Vice-Chancellor.
Three persons not in the service of the University nominated by
the Governing Council for their Special knowledge of, or interest
in the subject with which the Professor; Associate-Professor or
Assistant Professor will be concerned.
Assistant Professor
The Head of the Department concerned.
One, Professor to be nominated by the Vice Chancellor.
Two persons not in the service of the University nominated by the
Governing Council for their special knowledge of or interest in the
subject with which the Assistant Professor will be concerned.
Librarian
Two persons not in the service of the University who have the
special knowledge of the subject of the Library Science or Library
Administration to be nominated by the Governing Council.
(ii) One person not in the service of the University nominated by
the Governing Council.
Explanation-I : Where the appointment are being made for an inter-disciplinary project the Head of the
project shall be deemed to be the Head of the Department concerned.
Explanation-II : The Professor to be nominated shall be the Professor concerned with the specialty for
which selection is being made and that the Vice-Chancellor shall consult the Head of the Department and
the Dean of Faculty before nominating the Professor.
Explanation-III: (1) At least three out of four or two out of three members as the case may be concerned
with the specialty referred to under column (2) shall be present at the Selection Committee meeting.
(2) The Vice-Chancellor shall preside at the meeting of a Selection Committee.
(3) The meeting of a Selection Committee shall be convened by the Vice-Chancellor.
(4) The procedure to be followed by a Selection Committee in making recommendations shall be
such as may be prescribed.
(5) If the Syndicate, is unable to accept recommendations made by a Selection Committee, it shall
record its reasons and submit the case to the Chancellor for final orders.
(6) Appointments to temporary posts shall be made in the manner indicated below:
(i) If the temporary vacancy is for duration longer than one academic session, it shall be filled on
the advice of the Selection Committee in accordance with the procedure, indicated in the foregoing
provisions:
Provided that if the Vice-Chancellor is satisfied that in the interest of work, it is necessary to fill
the vacancy, the appointment may be made on a temporary basis by a local Selection Committee referred
to in sub-clause (ii) for a period not exceeding six months.
(ii) If the temporary vacancy in for period of less than a year, an appointment to such vacancy
shall be made on the recommendation of a local Selection Committee consisting of the Dean of the Faculty
concerned, the Head of the Department and a nominee of the Vice-Chancellor.
Provided that if the same person holds the office of the Dean and the Head of the Department, the
Selection Committee may consist of two nominees of the Vice-Chancellor.
Provided further that in case of sudden casual vacancies in teaching posts caused by death or
any other reason, the Dean may in consultation with the Head of the Deportment concerned, make a
temporary appointment for a month and report to the Vice-Chancellor and the Registrar about such
appointment.
(iii) No teacher appointed temporarily shall, if he is not recommended by a regular Selection
Committee for appointment under these Statutes be continued in service on such temporary employment
unless he is subsequently selected by a local Selection Committee or a regular Selection Committee, for a
temporary or permanent appointment, as the case may be.
3727
CHAPTER-VII
UNIVERSITY FUNDS
43. General Funds.- The University shall have a General Fund, to which shall be credited,-
(a)
its income from fees, grants, donations and gifts, if any;
(b)
any contribution of grant made by the Central Government, if any, or any State Government, the
University Grants Commission or like authority, any local authority or any corporation owned or
controlled by the Government; and
(c)
endowments and other receipts.
44. Other funds.- The University may have such other funds as may be prescribed by the
Statutes.
45. Power to borrow.- The University may, for any of the purposes prescribed by the Statutes,
borrow money from a bank or a corporation. Where the total amount borrowed exceeds rupees five lakhs,
prior approval of the Government shall be obtained for such borrowing.
46. Management of funds.- All the funds of the University shall be managed in such manner as
may be prescribed by the Statutes.
47. Power of Government to direct audit.- The Government shall have power whenever deemed
necessary to order the audit of the accounts of the University by such auditors as it may direct.
48. Financial estimates.- (1) The Vice Chancellor shall cause to be prepared on or before such
date as may be prescribed the financial estimates of the University for the ensuing year and submit the
same to the Syndicate for approval.
(2) The Syndicate may approve the financial estimates with such modifications as it may deems fit,
and no expenditure shall be incurred except in accordance with the financial estimates as approved by
the Syndicate.
49. Annual Accounts and Audit.- (1) The annual accounts of the University shall be prepared
under the direction of the Academic Council.
(2) The Annual accounts so prepared shall be considered by the Syndicate at its next earliest
meeting. The Syndicate may pass a resolution with reference thereto and communicate the same to the
Academic Council. The Academic Council shall consider the suggestions made by the Syndicate and take
such action thereon as it thinks fit and shall inform the Syndicate at its next meeting the action taken by
it or the reasons for not taking action.
(3) The accounts of the University shall be audited by the Controller of State Accounts once in a
year, in the month of April.
(4) The Accounts so audited shall be placed before the Syndicate and thereafter transmitted to the
State Government with comments before the end of September each year. The State Government shall lay
the same before both the Houses of the State Legislature at their next earliest session.
50. Annual Report.- (1) The Academic Council shall prepare the annual report containing such
particulars as the Government may specify, covering each financial year and submit it to the Syndicate on
or before such dates as may be prescribed by the Statutes. The Syndicate may pass resolutions thereon
and the Academic Council shall take action in accordance therewith. The action taken shall be intimated
to the Syndicate.
(2) Copies of the annual report along with the resolution of the Syndicate thereon shall be sent to
the Government and shall be laid before both the Houses of the State Legislature.
CHAPTER-VIII
CONDITIONS OF SERVICE
51. Pension gratuity, etc..- (1) The University shall institute for the benefit of its officers, teachers
and other persons employed by the University, such pension, gratuity, insurance and provident fund, as
it may deem fit in such manner and subject to such conditions, as may be prescribed.
(2) Where the University has instituted a provident fund under sub-section (1), the Government
may declare that the provisions of the Provident Funds Act, 1925 (Central Act XIX of 1925) shall apply to
such fund as if the University were a local authority and the fund is of the Government Provident Fund.
(3) The University may, in consultation with the Finance Committee, invest the Provident Fund
amount in such manner as it may determine.
3728
52. Method of recruitment and conditions of service.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the
method of recruitment, appointment, procedure for selection, pay and allowances, and other conditions of
service of officers, teachers and other persons employed in the University shall be such as may be
prescribed.
Explanation:- For the purposes of this section, the word ‘officers’ shall not include the Chancellor
and the Pro-Chancellor.
53. Terms and conditions of service of Heads of Department.- (1) Each Department of the
University shall have a Head who shall be a Professor and whose duties and functions and terms and
conditions of appointment shall be as may be prescribed:
Provided that if there is more than one Professor in any Department, the Head of the Department
shall be appointed in the manner prescribed:
Provided further that in a Department where there is no Professor, an Associate Professor or an
Assistant Professor may be appointed as Head of the Department in the manner prescribed.
(2) It shall be open to a Professor or Associate Professor or Assistant Professor to decline the offer of
appointment as Head of the Department.
(3) A person appointed as Head of the Department shall hold office as such for a period of three
years and shall be eligible for reappointment.
(4) A Head of the Department may resign his office at any time during his tenure of office.
(5) A Head of the Department shall perform such functions as may be prescribed.
54. Terms and conditions of service of Dean Faculties.- Every Dean of Faculty shall be
appointed in such manner and shall exercise such powers and perform such duties as are specified in the
first statutes.
55. Duties of a Teacher.- (1) Every teacher of the University or an recognized institution shall
carry out the work relating to teaching, research, examination or academic work assigned to them by the
University from time to time.
(2) For the purpose of sub-section (1) both the teaching and non-teaching employees in the
services of the University and also in the colleges affiliated to the University shall be administratively
controlled by the University and shall abide by the instructions or orders issued by the University from
time to time.
56. Obligation to perform the examination work.- (1) Any person who is entrusted with the
examination work relating to paper setting, invigilation, supervision, evaluation, conduct of practical
examinations, printing of question papers and answer books, tabulation and preparation of marks cards
and all such activities incidental thereto and connected therewith shall discharge such duties prudently
and with utmost integrity for attainment of the academic standards.
(2) If any person who has been allotted the examination work under sub-section (1) is found guilty
of breach of duties or involves in any misbehaviour, shall on conviction be punished with imprisonment
for a period which may extend to three years or with a fine up to two thousand rupees or with both;
(3) No court shall take cognizance of an offence punishable under this section or the abetment of
any such offence save on the complaint made by the Registrar (Evaluation).
57. Punishment for abetment of offences.- Whoever instigates or abets the commission of
offence punishable under section 78 shall, on conviction be punished with the same punishment provided
for in that section.
58. Recognition of certain institutions.- (1) Any institution situated within or outside the
University Area other than a college which conduct research or specified studies, may be recognized by
the Syndicate as the recognized institution for such purpose and in such manner and subject to such
conditions as may be prescribed by the Statutes.
(2) Any such recognition may be withdrawn either in whole or in part or modified in such manner
and for such reasons as may be prescribed by the Statutes.
CHAPTER - IX
MISCELLANEOUS
59. Act to prevail over other enactments.- (1) This Act and any Statutes or Regulations made
under this Act shall in respect of any college in the University Area have effect notwithstanding anything
inconsistent therewith contained in any other enactment with respect to matters enumerated in List II of
the Seventh Schedule to the Constitution of India.
3729
60. Power to obtain information.- Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or any other
law for the time being in force, the Government may, by order in writing, call for any information from the
University on any matter relating to the affairs of the University and the University shall if such
information is available with it, furnish the Government with such information within a reasonable
period:
Provided that in the case of information which the University considers confidential the University
may place the same before the Pro-Chancellor.
61. Appointment of first Vice-Chancellor.- Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1)
of section 12 with six months from the date on which this Act come into force, the first Vice-Chancellor
shall be appointed by the State Government for a period not exceeding four years and on such other
conditions as it thinks fit:
Provided that the person appointed as first Vice-Chancellor shall retire from office, if during the
term of his office, he completes the age of sixty five years.
62. Transitory powers of the first Vice-Chancellor.- (1) It shall be the duty of the first Vice-
Chancellor to make arrangements for constituting the Syndicate, the Academic Council and such other
authorities of the University within six months of the notified date or such-longer period not exceeding
one year as the Government may, by notification direct.
(2) The First Vice-Chancellor shall in consultation with the Government make such regulations as
may be necessary for the functioning of the University.
(3) The authorities constituted under sub section (1) shall commence to exercise their functions on
such date as the Government may, by notification specify in this behalf.
(4) It shall be the duty of the first Vice-Chancellor to draft such statutes as may be necessary and
submit them to the Syndicate for their approval. Such statutes when framed shall be published in the
Karnataka Gazette.
(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act and the statutes and until such time an
authority is duly constituted, the first Vice-Chancellor may appoint any officer or constitute any
committee temporarily to exercise and perform any of the powers and duties of such authority under this
Act and the statutes.
63. Special mode of appointment.- (1) The Syndicate may invite a person of high academic
distinction and professional attainments to accept a post of a Professor in the University on such terms
and conditions as it deems fit, and on the person agreeing to do so, appoint him to the post, subject to the
approval by the Chancellor.
(2) The Syndicate may appoint a teacher or any other member of the academic staff working in any
other University or organisation for undertaking a joint project in accordance with the manner prescribed.
64. Vice-Chancellor and other officers, etc. be public servants.- The Vice-Chancellor, the
Registrar, the Finance Officer and other employees of the University shall be deemed when acting
purporting to act in pursuance of any of the provisions this Act to be public servants within the meaning
section 121 of the Indian Penal Code (Central Act XL of 1860).
65. Power to remove difficulties.- (1) If any difficulty arise as to the first constitution or
reconstitution of any authority of the University after the notified date or otherwise in giving effect to the
provisions of this Act. the Government may by notification, make such provision not inconsistent with the
provisions of this Act as may appear to it to be necessary or expedient for removing the difficulty.
Provided that no such notification shall be issued after the expiry of five years from the date of
establishment of the University under section 3.
(2) Every notification issued under sub-section (1) or under any other provisions of this Act shall
be laid as soon as may be after it is issued, before each House of the state Legislature while it is in session
or in two or more sessions, and if before the expire of the said period, either House of the State Legislature
makes any modification in any notification or directs that any notification shall not have effect, and if the
modification or direction is agreed to by the other House, such notification shall thereafter have effect only
in such modified form or be of no effect, as the case may be so however, that any such modification or
annulment shall be without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under that notification.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to establish the Karnataka Sangeetha and Pradarshaka Kalegala
Vishwavidyalaya:-
3730
(1)
to systematize the study of Music and performing arts in the existing institutions of
Karnataka, since Karnataka has a glorious tradition of Music and performing arts.
(2)
to provide instructions in all branches of Music, and performing arts, to make provision for
research and advancement of studies in Music and performing arts.
(3)
To provide a common platform for Music and performing arts, scholars and scholars in
related disciplines for exchange of ideas and scholarships.
Hence, the Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
A sum of rupees one hundred lakhs is estimated to be the expenditure on the proposed measure
for the year 2008-09.
ARAVINDA LIMBAVALI
Minister for Higher Education
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
The Karnataka Rajya Sangeetha mattu Pradarshaka Kalegala Vishwavidyalaya Bill, 2009 (LA Bill
No.18 of 2009)
In
English
version of the Karnataka
Rajya Sangeetha mattu Pradarshaka
Kalegala
Vishwavidyalaya Bill, 2009 (LA Bill No.18 of 2009) for Clause-12 the following shall be substituted,
namely:-
“12. The Vice-Chancellor.- (1) The Vice-Chancellor shall be a whole time officer of the University.
(2) The State Government shall constitute a Search Committee consisting of three persons of whom
one shall be nominated by the Chancellor, one by the University Grants commission and one by the State
Government. The nominee of the State Government shall function as the Chairman of the Committee. The
Secretary to Government, in charge of the Higher Education Department, or his nominee not below the
rank of the Deputy Secretary to Government shall be the convener of the Search Committee.
(3) No person connected with the affairs of the State Government, the University or any college or
institution affiliated to the University shall be nominated as the member of the Search Committee.
(4) The Search Committee shall submit to the State Government a panel of three persons who are
eminent academicians, in the alphabetical order. The State Government shall forward the panel to the
Chancellor who shall keeping in view merit, equity and social justice and with the concurrence of the
State Government, appoint one person from the panel as the Vice Chancellor:
Provided that the Chancellor may with the concurrence of the State Government call for a second
panel if he considers it necessary and the Search Committee shall submit a second panel which shall be
final.
(5) No person shall be appointed or hold office of the Vice-Chancellor if he has attained the age of
sixty five years.
(6) The Vice-Chancellor shall, subject to the pleasure of the Chancellor and the provisions of sub-
section (5) hold the office for a period of four years. He shall not be eligible for reappointment, for a second
term.
(7) The Vice-Chancellor shall not be removed from his office except by an order of the Chancellor
passed on the ground of willful omission or refusal to carry out the provisions of this Act or for abuse of
the powers vested in him and on the advice tendered by the State Government on consideration of the
report of an inquiry ordered by it under sub-section (8).
(8) For the purposes of holding an inquiry under this section the State Government shall appoint a
person who is or has been a Judge of the High Court or the Supreme Court. The inquiry authority shall
hold the inquiry after giving an opportunity to make representation by the Vice-Chancellor and shall
submit a report to the State Government on the action to be taken including penalty, if any, to be
3731
imposed, and the State Government shall on consideration of the report advise the Chancellor. The
Chancellor shall act in accordance with such advice, as far as may be, within six months.
(9) The emoluments and other conditions of service of the Vice-Chancellor shall be such as may be
determined by the Chancellor and shall not be varied to his dis-advantage after his appointment as Vice-
Chancellor. In the event of a Vice-Chancellor retiring on superannuation during his tenureship as Vice-
Chancellor, his conditions of service already determined shall continue to be in vogue. All his pensionary
benefits shall be kept in abeyance which shall be released after his demitting the office of the Vice-
Chancellor.
(10) If a retired person is appointed as Vice-Chancellor, the terms and conditions of service upon his
appointment as Vice-Chancellor including emoluments shall be determined by the Chancellor. The
emoluments shall be reduced by the amount of pension and allowances drawn by him
(11) If a Professor in the service of a University in the State is appointed as Vice-Chancellor, his terms
and conditions of service as Professor shall not be revised to his dis-advantage during his tenure as Vice-
Chancellor and he shall retain his lien in his post”.
In the said Bill, for clause 17, the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“17. The Finance Officer.- The Finance Officer not below the rank of an Assistant Controller of State
Accounts Department shall be a whole time Officer of the University appointed by the State Government
for such period as may be specified by the Government in this behalf and the terms and conditions of
Services of the Finance Officer shall be as specified by the Government”.
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 611
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/243/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 28
th July, 2009
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 28
th July, 2009.
THE KARNATAKA STAMP (SECOND AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 37 of 2009)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009
(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 37)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß (1957gÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 34) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
3732
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ 2009gÀ dÆ£ï 4£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 34)
C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è,-
(1) 20£Éà C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è,-
(i)
(1) £Éà RAqÀzÀ°è, (2)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è, ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ii)
(2)£Éà RAqÀzÀ°è, (3)£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è "±ÉÃPÀqÁ K¼ÀƪÀgÉ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ, "20(1)£ÉÃ
C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀĪÀµÉÖà ±ÀÄ®Ì" JA§ CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt
aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) 41£Éà C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ°è, (E©) RAqÀzÀ°è, 3£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è, "¥Àæw £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ
¨sÁUÀPÉÌ K¼ÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÉʸÉUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "20(1)£Éà C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt
¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ «¢ü¸ÀĪÀµÉÖà ±ÀÄ®Ì" JA§ CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. ¤gÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2009£ÀÄß (2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
CzsÁåzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå 5) F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
(2) ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è
PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀ
ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzrAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉƼÀî¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
2009-10£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è PÀȶ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ J¯Áè «zsÀªÁzÀ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À
ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁÖöA¥ÀÄ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ K¼ÀƪÀgɬÄAzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ DgÀPÉÌ E½¸ÀĪÀÅzÁV WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 34) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
«µÀAiÀĪÀÅ
vÀÄvÀÄð
¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝzÀzÀÝjAzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ
JgÀqÀÆ
¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è®è¢zÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2009£ÀÄß (2009gÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå 5) ¥ÀæSÁ妹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj CzsÁåzÉñÀzÀ §zÀ¯ÁV vÀgÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀÅAmÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÀªÀ½PÉUÀ¼À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 80£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ «ªÀgÀuÁvÀäPÀ ºÉýPÉ
2009-10£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ DAiÀĪÀåAiÀÄ ¨sÁµÀtzÀ°è PÀȶ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄÆ ¸ÉÃgÀzÀAvÉ J¯Áè «zsÀªÁzÀ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À
ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁÖöA¥ÀÄ ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ±ÉÃPÀqÀ K¼ÀƪÀgɬÄAzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ DgÀPÉÌ E½¸ÀĪÀÅzÁV WÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
3733
DzÀÝjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1957£ÀÄß (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 34) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
«µÀAiÀĪÀÅ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝzÀzÀÝjAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
C¢üªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ°è®è¢zÀÄÝzÀjAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) CzsÁåzÉñÀ, 2009 £ÀÄß
(2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ CzsÁåzÉñÀ ¸ÀASÉå 5) ¥ÀæSÁ妹gÀÄvÁÛgÉ.
f. PÀgÀÄuÁPÀgÀ gÉrØ
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
J¸ï.©. ¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
C£ÀħAzsÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1957 gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 32) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ
XX
XX
XX
20(1) .- ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «ªÀiÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄ£ÀßuÉ ¥ÀqÉzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «ªÀÄ
PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁzÀ ºÀPÀÄ̪ÀÄÆ® «ªÀiÁ ¥Á°¹¬ÄAzÀ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄyðvÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀÄAPÀªÀÅ
¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ K¼ÀÄ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨ÁrUÉ - ªÀiÁgÁl M¥ÀàAzÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄPÉÆnÖzÀÝPÉÌ 5£Éà C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ (r)
¨Á©£À CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ PÀæAiÀiÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÉÆqÀ£É ¸ÁÖA¥ÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ
M¥ÀàAzÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉ¢zÀÄÝ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄPÉÆnÖzÀÝgÉ CAxÀ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄð£À ¸ÀÄAPÀªÀÅ
ºÀvÀÄÛ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ §gÉzÀÄPÉÆlÖ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄð£À ¸ÀÄAPÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CAxÀ
ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀ ¸ÀÄAPÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¤ªÉñÀ£ÀzÀ ¨ÁrUÉ-ªÀiÁgÁl M¥ÀàAzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ EgÀĪÀ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
xx xx
xx
(2)
CzÀÄ
¥ÀæªÀvÀðPÀ£ÀÄ
§gÉzÀÄPÉÆnÖzÀÝ
ªÉÆzÀ®
ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀt °TvÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀnÖzÀÝgÉ, ¨sÀÆ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ
CxÀªÁ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁgÀ JA§ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ
PÀgÉAiÀÄ®ànÖgÀ°,
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀvÀé
¥sÁèlÄUÀ¼À
(¤ªÀiÁðt, ªÀiÁgÁl, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉUÉ
GvÉÛÃd£ÀzÀ ¸ÀPÀæªÀÄ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1972gÀ (1973gÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 16) 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J)
RAqÀzÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ `¥sÁèmï' £À CxÀªÁ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAmïUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀvÀé C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
1972gÀ (1973gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 17) 3£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
(J)
RAqÀzÀ°è
¥Àj¨Á¶¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ
`C¥ÁmïðªÉÄAmï'£À
DªÀgÀtUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÀPÁj ¸ÀAWÀ CxÀªÁ PÀA¥É¤AiÀÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ
CzÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ WÀlPÀzÀ
µÉÃj£À ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ
ªÀiË®åªÀÅ ºÀ¸ÁÛAvÀgÀtzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«µÀAiÀĪÁVzÉAiÉÆà D
¸ÀéwÛUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ,-
ªÀiË®åzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ K¼ÀƪÀgÉ
3734
xx xx xx
41
ªÉÆÃSÁÛöågÀ£ÁªÉÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- xx xx
(E©) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è£À ¹ÜgÁ¹ÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAzÉ, vÁ¬Ä, ¥Àwß
CxÀªÁ ¥Àw, ªÀÄPÀ̼ÀÄ, ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀgÀ, ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀjAiÀÄgÀ£ÀÄß
ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥Àr¹, ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁrzÀÝ°è
ªÉÆSÁÛöågÀ£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«£À°è ¸ÀéwÛ£À
ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ
¨É¯ÉUÉ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ
£ÀÆgÀÄ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ
K¼ÀƪÀgÉAiÀĵÀÄÖ:
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ °TvÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É FUÁUÀ¯Éà ¸ÀÄAPÀ
¥ÁªÀwAiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀiÁgÁl CxÀªÁ
ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ¥ÀvÀæ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀ£ÀÄ
CxÀªÁ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ
ªÀiÁrzÀ°è
¸ÀÄAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Àj ºÉÆAzÁt¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
xx xx
xx
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
THE KARNATAKA STAMP (SECOND AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 37 of 2009)
A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957.
Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 34 of
1957) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixtieth year of the Republic of India, as
follows.-
1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Stamp (Second
Amendment) Act, 2009.
(2) It shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from 4
th June 2009.
2. Amendment of the Schedule.- In the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1957),
in the Schedule,-
(1) in Article 20,-
(i)
in clause (1), in column (2), the proviso shall be omitted.
(ii)
In clause (2), in column (3), for the words “seven and a half percent’’ the words,
brackets and figures “the same duty as a conveyance under Article20(1)” shall be
substituted.
(2) In Article 41, in clause (eb), in column 3, for the words “seven rupees and fifty paise for every
one hundred rupees or part thereof’’ the words, brackets and figures “the same duty as a conveyance
under Article 20(1)’’ shall be substituted.
3. Repeal and Savings.-(1)The Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Ordinance, 2009 (Karnataka
Ordinance No.5 of 2009) is hereby repealed:
(2) Nothwithstanding such repeal anything done or any action taken under the Principal Act as
amended by the said ordinance shall be deemed to have been done or taken under the Principal Act as
amended by this Act.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
In the Budget speech for the year 2009-2010 it has been announced to reduce the stamp duty on
sale transactions of all kinds of immovable properties including agricultural land from seven and half
percent to six percent.
3735
Therefore it is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 34
of 1957)
As the matter was urgent and both the Houses of the Karnataka State Legislature were not in
session, the Governor of Karnataka had promulgated the Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Ordinance,
2009 (Karnataka Ordinance No.5 of 2009)
This Bill seeks to replace the said ordinance.
Hence, this Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.
Explanatory Statement as required under sub-rule (1) of rule 80 of the procedure and conduct of
Business Rules of the Karnataka Legislative Assembly.
In the Budget speech for the year 2009-2010 it has been announced to reduce the stamp duty on
sale transactions of all kinds of immovable properties including agricultural land from seven and half
percent to six percent.
Therefore it is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957 (Karnataka Act 34
of 1957)
As the matter was urgent and both the Houses of the Karnataka State Legislature were not in
session, the Governor of Karnataka had promulgated the Karnataka Stamp (Amendment) Ordinance,
2009 (Karnataka Ordinance No.5 of 2009)
G. KARUNAKARA REDDY
Minister for Revenue
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
ANNEXURE
Extract from the Karnataka Stamp Act, 1957
(Karnataka Act 32 of 1957)
XX
XX
XX
20(1).- Provided that where a conveyance is backed by a valid title insurance policy issued by any
Insurance Company recognized by Insurance Regulatory and Development Authority, the duty shall be
7% of the market value of the property.
Provided further that in any case where a lease-cum-sale agreement is executed and is stamped
with the advalorem stamp required for such agreement under item (d) of article 5 and in furtherance of
such agreement a conveyance is subsequently executed, the duty on such conveyance shall not exceed
rupees ten or the difference of the duty conveyance is subsequently executed, the duty payable on such
conveyance shall be on the market value of such site as on the date of execution of the lease-cum-sale
agreement.
(2)
Where is relates to first instrument of conveyance
executed by a promoter, a land owner, or a developer
by whatever name called, pertaining to premises of
‘Flat’ as defined in clause (a) of section 2 of the
Karnataka
Ownership
Flats
(Regulation
of
the
Promotion of Contraction, Sale, Management and
Transfer) Act, 1972 (Karnataka Act 16 of 1973) or
‘Apartment’ as defined in clause (a) of section 3 of the
Karnataka Apartment Ownership Act, 1972 (Karnataka
Act 17 of 1973) or transfer of share by or in favour of
Co-operative
Society
or
Company
pertaining
to
premises or Unit and the market value of the property.
Seven and a half percent of the value
3736
XX
XX
XX
Article 41.-
XX
XX
XX
(eb) When given to a person other than the
father,
mother,
wife
or
husband,
sons,
daughers, brothers, sisters in relation to the
executant authorising such person to shall
immmoveable propery situated in Karnataka
State.
Seven rupees and fifty paise for every one
hundred rupees or part thereof on the market
value of the property which is the subject
matter of the power of attorney.
Provided
that
the
duty
paid on
such
instrument is adjustable towards the duty
payable on the instrument of sale or transfer
executed subsequently in.
XX
XX
XX
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 612
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/235/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 28
th July, 2009
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 28
th July, 2009.
THE KARNATAKA PREVENTION OF DANGEROUS ACTIVITIES OF BOOTLEGGERS,
DRUG-OFFENDERS, GAMBLERS, GOONDAS, IMMORAL TRAFFIC OFFENDERS AND
SLUM-GRABBERS (AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 34 of 2009)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)
«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009
(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 34)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1985£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
EzÀgÀ°è, E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ
C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1985£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ
AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;
EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
3737
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ
ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. ¢ÃWÀð ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ
C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1985gÀ (1985gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12)
(EzÀgÀ°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÉAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀįÁVzÉ) ¢ÃWÀð ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ``C£ÉÊwPÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ zsÀé¤ («rAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ DrAiÉÆÃ)
PÀ¼ÀîªÀÄÄzÀæPÀgÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. 1£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 1£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ``C£ÉÊwPÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ zsÀé¤ («rAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ DrAiÉÆÃ)
PÀ¼ÀîªÀÄÄzÀæPÀgÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
4. 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è.-
(1) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è (vi)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, «ªÀgÀuÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,
JAzÀgÉ :-
``(vii) zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ zsÀé¤ («rAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ DrAiÉÆÃ) PÀ¼ÀîªÀÄÄzÀæPÀ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀ£ÀÄ ªÁtÂdå
¯Á¨sÀPÁÌV gÀÆrüUÀvÀªÁV M§â zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ zsÀé¤ «rAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ DrAiÉÆà PÀ¼ÀîªÀÄÄzÀæPÀ£ÁV, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ¥ÁrPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ°è ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀĪÀ
¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀĪÀ vÀ£Àß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÉÆqÀUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¹zÀÞvÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀÄ''.
(2) (eÉ) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-
``(PÉ) zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ zsÀé¤ («rAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ DrAiÉÆÃ) PÀ¼Àî ªÀÄÄzÀæPÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀÈw¸ÁéªÀÄå C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
1957 (1957gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ XIV)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ, ¹¤ªÀiÁåmÉÆÃUÁæ¥sï ¦ü°ä£À CxÀªÁ D
¦ü°äUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸ËAqï mÁæöåQ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ gÉPÁqïð£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÁtÂdå ¯Á¨sÀPÁÌV
gÀÆrüUÀvÀªÁV PÀÈw¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß G®èAX¸ÀĪÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄw߸ÀĪÀ
CxÀªÁ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÉæÃgÉæ¸ÀĪÀ M§â ªÀåQÛ.''
5. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ``C£ÉÊwPÀ
ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü CxÀªÁ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ CxÀªÁ zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ zsÀé¤ («rAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ DrAiÉÆÃ) PÀ¼ÀîªÀÄÄzÀæPÀgÀ''
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
6. 17£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 17£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ
JgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è §gÀĪÀ ``C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü CxÀªÁ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À'' JA§
¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ``C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ CxÀªÁ zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ zsÀé¤
(«rAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ DrAiÉÆÃ) PÀ¼ÀîªÀÄÄzÀæPÀgÀ'' JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
PÀÈw¸ÁéªÀÄå C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1957gÀ (1957gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 14) CrAiÀÄ°è zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀĪÁzÀ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ
¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ¥ÁqÀĪÀ°è ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
¹¤ªÀiÁmÉÆÃUÁæ¥sï ¦ü¯ïä CxÀªÁ D ¦ü®AUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ËAqï mÁæöåQ£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ zsÀé¤
ªÀÄÄzÀætzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÁtÂdå ¯Á¨sÀPÁÌV zÀȱÀå CxÀªÁ zsÀé¤ («ÃrAiÉÆà CxÀªÁ DrAiÉÆÃ) PÀ¼Àî ªÀÄÄzÀætzÀ°è
vÉÆqÀVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ZÀlĪÀnPÉAiÀÄ°è vÉÆqÀUÀ®Ä ¹zÀÞvÉ ªÀiÁrPÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
3738
§A¢ü¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À,
ªÀiÁzÀPÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ
¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1985£ÀÄß (1985gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 12) wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÁV AiÀiÁªÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀѪÀÇ GAmÁUÀĪÀÅ¢®è.
qÁ. «.J¸ï. DZÁAiÀÄð
UÀȺÀ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
J¸ï.©. ¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
C£ÀħAzsÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ,
UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1985
(1985gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 12) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À,
C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1985
PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ¥ÁqÀĪÀ°è ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®
¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀĪÀ CªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÖ®Ä ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ §AzsÀ£ÀPÁÌV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä
MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ.
PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÉAzÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÁzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÉÄðAzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ GAlĪÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;
XX XX XX
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ
C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀgÀ, UÀÆAqÁUÀ¼À, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀgÀ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ZÀlĪÀnPÉUÀ¼À ¥Àæw§AzsÀPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1985 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX XX XX
3. PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §AzsÀ£ÀzÀ°èqÀĪÀ DzÉñÀ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ
ªÁå¥Áj, ªÀiÁzÀPÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀ, UÀÆAqÁ, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü CxÀªÁ PÉƼÀZÉ
¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ÉªÀÄä¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÁ¥ÁqÀĪÀ°è ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀĪÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀwð¸ÀÄwÛzÁÝ£ÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄ£ÀªÀjPÉAiÀiÁzÀgÉ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §AzsÀ£ÀzÀ°èqÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¤zÉÃð²¸ÀĪÀ DzÉñÀ
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀgÉ, ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
XX XX XX
3739
17. AiÀiÁªÉǧâ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥ÁjUÀ¼À, ªÀiÁzÀPÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀ, UÀÆAqÁ, C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ
C¥ÀgÁ¢ü CxÀªÁ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ §AzsÀ£ÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C®è.- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÉǧâ PÀ¼Àî¨sÀnÖ ªÁå¥Áj, ªÀiÁzÀPÀªÀ¸ÀÄÛ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü, dÆdÄPÉÆÃgÀ, UÀÆAqÁ,
C£ÉÊwPÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢ü CxÀªÁ PÉƼÀZÉ ¥ÀæzÉñÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ§½¸ÀĪÀªÀ£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀĪÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀwð¸ÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ CªÀ£À£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ PÁgÀtPÁÌV
§AzsÀ£ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÉÆà CxÀªÁ
ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¸ÁzsÀå«zÉAiÉÆà D §AzsÀ£ÀzÀ DzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÉǧâ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ
gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1980gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è (1980gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 65) ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
XX XX XX
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
THE KARNATAKA PREVENTION OF DANGEROUS ACTIVITIES OF BOOTLEGGERS, DRUG-
OFFENDERS, GAMBLERS, GOONDAS, IMMORAL TRAFFIC OFFENDERS AND SLUM-GRABBERS
(AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 34 of 2009)
A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Prevention of Dangerous Activities of Boot-Leggers, Drug-
offenders, Gamblers, Goondas, Immoral Traffic Offenders and Slum-grabbers Act, 1985.
Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Prevention of Dangerous Activities of
Boot Leggers, Drug-offenders, Gamblers, Goondas, Immoral Traffic Offenders and Slum-Grabbers Act,
1985 (Karnataka Act 12 of 1985) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixtieth year of the Republic of India as
follows:-
1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Prevention of
Dangerous Activities of Boot-Leggers, Drug-offenders, Gamblers, Goondas, Immoral Traffic Offenders and
Slum-Grabbers (Amendment) Act, 2009.
(2) It shall come into force at once.
2. Amendment of long title and preamble.- In the long title to and the preamble of the
Karnataka Prevention of Dangerous Activities of Boot-Leggers, Drug-offenders, Gamblers, Goondas,
Immoral Traffic Offenders and Slum-Grabbers Act, 1985 (Karnataka Act 12 of 1985) (hereinafter referred
to as the principal Act) for the words "Immoral Traffic Offenders and Slum-Grabbers" the words "Immoral
Traffic Offenders, Slum-Grabbers and Video or Audio pirates" shall be substituted.
3. Amendment of section 1.- In section 1 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words
"Immoral Traffic Offenders and Slum-Grabbers" the words "Immoral Traffic Offenders, Slum-Grabbers and
Video or Audio pirates" shall be substituted.
4. Amendment of section 2.- In section 2 of the principal Act,-
(1) in clause (a), after sub-clause (vi), before the Explanation the following shall be inserted,
namely:-
" (vii) In the case of a Video or Audio pirate, when he is engaged or is making preparations for
engaging in any of his activities as a Video or Audio pirate habitually for commercial gain, which affect
adversely, or are likely to affect adversely, the maintenance of public order."
(2) after clause (j), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
3740
" (k) "Video or Audio pirate" means a person who commits or attempts to commit or abets the
commission of offences of infringement of copy right habitually for commercial gain, in relation to
cinematograph film or a record embodying any part of the sound track associated with the film,
punishable under the Copy Right Act, 1957 (Central Act XIV of 1957)."
5.
Amendment
of
section
3.-
In
section
3
of
the
principal
Act,
in
sub-section (1), for the words "Immoral Traffic Offender or Slum-Grabber" the words "Immoral Traffic
Offender or Slum-Grabber or Video or Audio pirate" shall be substituted.
6. Amendment of section 17.- In section 17 of the principal Act, in two places where they occur
including the heading, for the words "Immoral traffic offender or slum-grabber" the words "Immoral traffic
offender or Slum-grabber or Video or Audio pirate" shall be substituted.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Prevention of Dangerous Activities of
Bootleggers, Drug-Offenders, Gamblers, Goondas, Immoral Traffic Offenders and Slum-Grabbers Act,
1985( Karnataka Act 12 of 1985) to provide for detention of persons who are engaged or is making
preparations for engaging in any of his activities as a video or audio pirate habitually for commercial gain,
which affect adversely, or are likely to affect adversely the maintenance of public order in relation to
cinematograph film or a record embodying any part of the sound track associated with the film,
punishable under the Copy Right Act, 1957 ( Central Act 14 of 1957).
Hence, this Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed measure.
Dr. V.S. ACHARYA
Minister for Home
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
ANNEXURE
Extract of the Karnataka Prevention of Dangerous Activities of
Boot Leggers, Drug Offenders, Gamblers, Goondas, Immoral Traffic
Offenders and Slum-Grabbers Act, 1985 (Karnataka Act 12 of 1985)
The Karnataka Prevention of Dangerous Activities of Boot Leggers,
Drug offenders, Gamblers, Goondas, Immoral Traffic Offenders and
Slum-Grabbers Act, 1985
An Act, to provide for preventive detention of boot-leggers, drug-offenders, Gamblers, Goondas,
Immoral traffic offenders and Slum-grabbers for preventing their dangerous activities prejudicial to the
maintenance of public order.
WHEREAS public order is adversely affected every now and then by the dangerous activities of
certain persons, who are known as bootleggers, drug-offenders, Gamblers, Goondas, Immoral traffic
offenders and Slum-grabbers
xx
xx
xx
1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Prevention of
Dangerous Activities of Bootleggers, Drug offenders, Gamblers, Goondas, Immoral Traffic Offenders and
Slum-Grabbers Act, 1985.
xx
xx
xx
3. Power to make orders detaining certain persons.- (1) The State Government may, if satisfied
with respect to any bootlegger or drug-offender or gambler or goonda or immoral traffic offender or slum-
3741
grabber that with a view to prevent him from acting in any manner prejudicial to the maintenance of
public order, it is necessary so to do, make an order directing that such persons be detained.
xx
xx
xx
17. Detention Order against any bootlegger, drug-offender, gambler, goonda, immoral traffic
offender or slum - grabber to be made under this Act and not under National Security Act.- On and
after the commencement of this Act, no order of detention under the National Security Act, 1980 (Central
Act 65 of 1980) shall be made by the State Government or any of their officers under that Act, in respect
of any bootlegger, drug-offender, gambler, goonda, immoral traffic offender or slum-grabber in the State of
Karnataka, on the ground of preventing him from acting in any manner prejudicial to the maintenance of
public order, which order of detention may be or can be made against such person under this Act.
xx
xx
xx
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 613
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/240/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 28
th July, 2009
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 28
th July, 2009.
THE KARNATAKA FISCAL RESPONSIBILITY
(SECOND AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 35 of 2009)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009
(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 35)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002£ÀÄß
(2002gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 16) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆtÂUÁjPÉ (JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ 2009gÀ K¦æ¯ï MAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀĪÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆtÂUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002gÀ (2002gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 16) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
3742
"C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ DAvÀjPÀ
GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 4gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è."
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
2009-10£Éà ¸Á°£À°è DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MAzÀÄ ¸À®zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸Àr°PÉAiÀiÁV gÁdåzÀ
CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 4PÉÌ Kj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ,
2002gÀ 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À
DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ MlÄÖ CAzÁdÄ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 4PÉÌ Kj¸ÀĪÀ
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀĪÁV 2009-10£Éà ¸Á°£À°è ¸ÀĪÀiÁgÀÄ 2800 PÉÆÃn gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ. F ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3gÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ «ÄwAiÀÄ M¼ÀUÀqÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä
C£ÀĪÀÄw¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÆß «ÄÃj ºÉZÀÄѪÀjAiÀiÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁVgÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
©.J¸ï. AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀ¥Àà
ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
J¸ï.©. ¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
C£ÀħAzsÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002gÀ (2002gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 16) GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ.
XX
XX
XX
4. DyðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ vÀvÀéUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) XX
XX
(2)
XX
XX
XX
(3) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «±ÉõÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀƪÉÇÃðPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ,-
(J) 2002gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà DyðPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ 2006gÀ ªÀiÁað
31£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ªÀµÀðzÀªÀgÉV£À £Á®ÄÌ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ gÁd¸Àé PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ
±ÀÆ£ÀåªÁUÀĪÀAvÉ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(©) 2002gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è, (J) RAqÀzÀ°è
ºÉýzÀ UÀÄjUÉ ¸ÀĸÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÁd¸Àé PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MlÄÖ gÁdåzÀ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ (eÉJ¸ï r¦)
±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀAvÉ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¹) 2002gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà DyðPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ 2006gÀ ªÀiÁað
31gÀAzÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è CAzÁdÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ MlÄÖ gÁdåzÀ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ
3gÀ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtPÉÌ ºÉaÑUÉAiÀiÁUÀzÀAvÉ DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(r) 2002gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è, (¹) RAqÀzÀ°è
ºÉýzÀ UÀÄjUÉ ¸ÀĸÀAUÀvÀªÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MlÄÖ gÁdåzÀ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ (eÉJ¸ïr¦)
±ÉÃPÀqÁªÁgÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀAvÉ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(E) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðj SÁvÀjUÀ¼À ªÉÄð£À «Äw C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1999gÀ (1999gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ
II)gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉƧ®VUÁV ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;
3743
(J¥sï) 2002gÀ K¦æ¯ï 1£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà DyðPÀ ªÀµÀð¢AzÀ 2015gÀ
ªÀiÁað 31PÉÌ PÉÆ£ÉUÉƼÀÄîªÀ ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÉƼÀUÉ, PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ CAvÀåzÀ°è MlÄÖ
zÁ¬ÄvÀéUÀ¼ÀÄ D ªÀµÀðzÀ CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ gÁdå DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ
£ÉÆÃrPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁd¸Àé PÉÆgÀvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ, gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÁV CxÀªÁ £ÉʸÀVðPÀ
«PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÁV, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÉÄÃ¯É C¤jÃQëvÀ ¨ÉÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄßAlÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ PÁgÀt CxÀªÁ
PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ «ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. DzÀgÉ, £ÉʸÀVðPÀ
«PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÁV «ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃj DVgÀĪÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀjUÀ¼ÀÄ, D «PÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ½AzÀ D¬ÄvÉ£À߯ÁzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ DyðPÀ
ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉA§ µÀgÀwÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀnÖgÀ¨ÉÃPÀÄ.
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2008-09£Éà ¸Á°£À°è DyðPÀ GvÉÛÃd£ÀzÀ ¥ÁåPÉÃf£À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁV DyðPÀ
PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ FVgÀĪÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ gÁdåzÀ DAvÀjPÀ GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 3.5gÀµÀÖgÀªÀgÉUÉ «ÄÃgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
ºÁUÉ ¸Àr®UÉƽ¹zÀ ¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2008-09£ÉÃ
ªÀµÀðzÀ°è §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉƼÀî®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¹PÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. C£ÀĸÀgÀuÁ PÀæªÀĪÁV CAxÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À
ªÉZÀÑzÀ «ªÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀjAzÀ GAmÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¯ÉèÃT¸ÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß
«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ G¨sÀAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX
XX
XX
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
THE KARNATAKA FISCAL RESPONSIBILITY
(SECOND AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 35 of 2009)
A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Fiscal responsibility Act, 2002.
Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility Act, 2002
(Karnataka Act 16 of 2002) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixtieth year of the Republic of India as
follows:-
1. Short Title and Commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Fiscal
Responsibility (Second Amendment) Act, 2009.
(2) It shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from the first day of April, 2009.
2. Amendment of Section 4.- In the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility Act, 2002 (Karnataka Act
16 of 2002), in section 4, in sub-section (3), after the second proviso, the following shall be inserted,
namely:-
“Provided also that the fiscal deficit during the financial year 2009-10 shall not exceed four
percent of estimated Gross State Domestic Product.”
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to amend section 4 of the Karnataka Fiscal Responsibility Act, 2002 to
raise the fiscal deficit to 4 percent of the estimated Gross State Domestic Product for the year 2009-10 as
a one time relaxation.
3744
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
The amendment to increase fiscal deficit to a limit of 4 percent of estimated Gross State Domestic
Product will result in additional borrowing of around Rs. 2800 crores during the year 2009-10. This
borrowing will be over and above the borrowings permissible within the normal 3 percent fiscal deficit
limit.
B.S. YEDDYURAPPA
Chief Minister and
Minister for Finance
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
ANNEXURE
THE KARNATAKA FISCAL RESPONSIBILITY ACT, 2002
xx
xx
xx
4. Fiscal Management Principles.- (1) xx xx
xx
(2)_ xx
xx
xx
(3) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the foregoing provisions, the State
Government shall –
(a)
reduce revenue deficit to nil within a period of four financial years beginning from the initial
financial year on the 1st day of April, 2002 and ending on the 31st day of March, 2006;
(b)
reduce revenue deficit as a percentage of Gross State Domestic Product (GSDP) in each of
the financial years beginning on the 1st day of April, 2002, in a manner consistent with the
goal set out in clause (a);
(c)
reduce fiscal deficit to not more than three per cent of the estimated gross state domestic
product within a period of four financial years beginning from the initial financial year on
the 1st day of April, 2002 and ending on the 31st day of March, 2006;
(d)
reduce fiscal deficit as a percentage of Gross State Demostic Product (GSDP) in each of the
financial years beginning on the 1st day of April, 2002 in a manner consistent with the goal
set out in clause (c);
(e)
not to give guarantee for any amount exceeding the limit stipulated under the Karnataka
Ceiling to Government Guarantees Act, 1999 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1999);
(f)
ensure within a period of thirteen financial years, beginning from the initial financial year
on the 1st day of April, 2002, and ending on the 31st day of March, 2015; that the total
liabilities at the end of the last financial year do not exceed twenty five per cent of the
estimated gross state domestic product for that year;
Provided that revenue deficit and fiscal deficit may exceed the limits specified under this sub-
section due to ground or grounds of unforeseen demands on the finances of the State Government due to
national security or natural calamity, subject to the condition that the excess beyond limits arising due to
natural calamities does not exceed the actual fiscal cost that can be attributed to the calamities;
"provided further that the fiscal deficit during the year 2008-09 may exceed the limit up to 3.5
percent of estimated Gross State Domestic Product as a part of economic stimulus package. The
additional market borrowings availed under the limits so relaxed shall be used for undertaking capital
expenditure during the year 2008-09. As a measure of compliance an accompanying Report with details
and stating the likely impact of such capital expenditure shall be placed before both the Houses of the
Legislature.
xxx
xxxx
xxx
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
3745
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 29, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 614
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
PÀȶ ªÀiÁgÁl E¯ÁSÉ
PÀȶ ªÀiÁgÁl ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ PÀbÉÃj, £ÀA. 16, 11£Éà gÁd¨sÀªÀ£À gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¦.©.£ÀA. 5309, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: PÀȪÀiÁE:18:ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ:2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 15£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀ (¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1966gÀ PÀ®A 102
ºÁUÀÆ ¤AiÀĪÀiÁªÀ½UÀ¼ÀÄ, 1968gÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄ 88LgÀ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è£À PÀȶ
ªÀiÁgÁl E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉðñÀPÀ£ÁzÀ f. gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ DzÀ £Á£ÀÄ, aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ f¯Éè¬ÄAzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå PÀȶ
ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¹gÀÄvÉÛãÉ.
PÀæªÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå
f¯ÉèAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
DAiÉÄÌAiÀiÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
1
aPÀ̧¼Áî¥ÀÄgÀ
²æêÀÄw Dgï. ªÀÄĤ®PÀëöäªÀÄä
CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, PÀȶ GvÀà£Àß ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸À«Äw,
UËj©zÀ£ÀÆgÀÄ.
f. gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ
¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀÄ.
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 29, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 615
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/228/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 29
th July, 2009
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 29
th July, 2009.
THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION (No. 2) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 32 of 2009)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009
(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå - 32)
2009-2010£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
2009-2010£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÁUÀ°.
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009
JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3746
2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ 2009-2010£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 6442162.78 ®PÀë
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ :- C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2009-2010£ÉÃ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV (2009gÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 4gÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ 21,25,913.72 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Á®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀzÀ £Á®ÄÌ£ÀÆgÁ
E¥ÀàvÉÆÛAzÀÄ PÉÆÃn CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀÄ ®PÀëzÀ J¥ÀàvÉÛAlÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðPÉÌ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
C£ÀĸÀÆa
(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)
(gÀÆ. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)
«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ
¨ÉÃrPÉ
¸ÀASÉå
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü
¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß
MlÄÖ
1
2
3
4
5
01
PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
170028.69
23.71
170052.40
§AqÀªÁ¼À
2500.00
-
2500.00
02
¥À±ÀĸÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄãÀÄUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
68739.54
23.75
68763.29
§AqÀªÁ¼À
7338.50
-
7338.50
03
DyðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
558141.44
33.25
558174.69
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1037.00
-
1037.00
04
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ
E¯ÁSÉ
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
37361.43
-
8921.62
-
46283.05
-
05
M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ
gÁd¸Àé
222349.83
-
222349.83
§AqÀªÁ¼À
35235.67
-
35235.67
06
ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð
gÁd¸Àé
1058.30
-
1058.30
§AqÀªÁ¼À
41533.00
-
41533.00
07
UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw
gÁeï
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
156720.63
156490.00
-
-
156720.63
156490.00
08
CgÀtå, fë±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
49481.27
1113.50
50594.77
§AqÀªÁ¼À
312.60
-
312.60
09
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
32932.45
-
32932.45
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1330.50
-
1330.50
3747
1
2
3
4
5
10
¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt
gÁd¸Àé
198336.06
-
198336.06
§AqÀªÁ¼À
24477.33
-
24477.33
11
ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
158576.16
-
158576.16
§AqÀªÁ¼À
7210.00
-
7210.00
12
ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄĪÀd£À ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
20745.86
11100.00
-
-
20745.86
11100.00
13
DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ
gÁd¸Àé
80896.85
2.70
80899.55
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1800.00
-
1800.00
14
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
213623.08
110.32
213733.40
§AqÀªÁ¼À
10020.00
-
10020.00
15
ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
3407.70
-
3407.70
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1660.00
-
1660.00
16
ªÀ¸Àw
gÁd¸Àé
73813.68
-
73813.68
§AqÀªÁ¼À
25119.23
-
25119.23
17
²PÀët
gÁd¸Àé
870187.80
-
870187.80
§AqÀªÁ¼À
26093.15
-
26093.15
18
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
134787.21
0.26
134787.47
§AqÀªÁ¼À
10642.00
-
10642.00
19
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
436761.41
-
436761.41
§AqÀªÁ¼À
128666.00
-
128666.00
20
¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV
gÁd¸Àé
130630.14
-
130630.14
§AqÀªÁ¼À
239572.00
-
239572.00
21
d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®
gÁd¸Àé
33890.93
-
33890.93
§AqÀªÁ¼À
450478.97
-
450478.97
22
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
194648.60
35696.00
-
-
194648.60
35696.00
23
PÁ«ÄðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
36272.81
-
36272.81
§AqÀªÁ¼À
300.00
-
300.00
3748
24
EAzsÀ£À
gÁd¸Àé
243940.67
190.00
244130.67
§AqÀªÁ¼À
76200.00
-
76200.00
25
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw
gÁd¸Àé
19470.35
-
19470.35
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1181.64
-
1181.64
26
AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ «eÁÕ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
42477.21
-
-
-
42477.21
-
27
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
25933.80
-
25933.80
§AqÀªÁ¼À
-
-
-
28
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
7165.39
-
139.97
-
7305.36
-
29
IÄt ªÉÄîĸÀÄÛªÁj
gÁd¸Àé
-
557800.00
557800.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
-
355430.82
355430.82
MlÄÖ
5518372.88
923789.90
6442162.78
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
2009-2010£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢üAiÉƼÀV¤AzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 204£Éà C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
©.J¸ï. AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀ¥Àà
ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
J¸ï.©. ¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION (No. 2) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 32 of 2009)
A Bill to authorize payment and appropriation of certain sums from and out of the Consolidated
Fund of the State of Karnataka for the Services of the Financial Year 2009-2010.
Whereas it is expedient to authorize payment and appropriation of certain sums from and out of
the Consolidated Fund of the State for the services of the Financial Year 2009-2010.
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixtieth Year of the Republic of India as
follows :-
1.
Short
Title
:
This
Act
may
be
called
the
Karnataka
Appropriation
(No.
2)
Act, 2009.
3749
2. Issue of Rupees 6442162.78 Lakhs out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of
Karnataka for the Financial Year 2009-2010. From and out of the Consolidated Fund of the State of
Karnataka, there may be paid and applied sums not exceeding those specified in column 5 of the
Scheduled amount in the aggregate to the sum of Rupees Sixtyfour thousand four hundred twenty one
crores sixty two lakhs seventy eight thousand only (inclusive of the amount of Rupees 21,25,913.72
lakhs authorised to be paid in Karnataka Act No. 4 of 2009) towards defraying the several charges which
will come in the course of payment during the Financial Year 2009-2010 in respect of the services
specified in column 2 of the Schedule.
3. Appropriation :- The sums authorized to be paid and applied from and out of the Consolidated
Fund of the State by this Act shall be appropriated for the services and purposes expressed in the
Schedule in relation to the said year.
SCHEDULE
(See Sections 2 and 3)
(Rs. in Lakhs)
Sums not exceeding
Demand
No.
Service & Purpose
Voted by the
Legislative
Assembly
Charged on
the Consoli
dated Fund
Total
1
2
3
4
5
01
Agriculture & Horticulture
Revenue
170028.69
23.71
170052.40
Capital
2500.00
-
2500.00
02
Animal Husbandry & Fisheries
Revenue
68739.54
23.75
68763.29
Capital
7338.50
-
7338.50
03
Finance
Revenue
558141.44
33.25
558174.69
Capital
1037.00
-
1037.00
04
Department of Personnel &
Administrative Reforms
Revenue
Capital
37361.43
-
8921.62
-
46283.05
-
05
Home and Transport
Revenue
222349.83
-
222349.83
Capital
35235.67
-
35235.67
06
Infrastructure Development
Revenue
1058.30
-
1058.30
Capital
41533.00
-
41533.00
07
Rural Development &
Panchayat Raj
Revenue
Capital
156720.63
156490.00
-
-
156720.63
156490.00
08
Forest, Ecology & Environment
Revenue
49481.27
1113.50
50594.77
Capital
312.60
-
312.60
09
Co-operation
Revenue
32932.45
-
32932.45
Capital
1330.50
-
1330.50
10
Social Welfare
Revenue
198336.06
-
198336.06
Capital
24477.33
-
24477.33
11
Women & Child Development
Revenue
158576.16
-
158576.16
Capital
7210.00
-
7210.00
12
Information, Tourism & Youth
Services
Revenue
Capital
20745.86
11100.00
-
-
20745.86
11100.00
3750
13
Food and Civil Supplies
Revenue
80896.85
2.70
80899.55
Capital
1800.00
-
1800.00
14
Revenue
Revenue
213623.08
110.32
213733.40
Capital
10020.00
-
10020.00
15
Information Technology
Revenue
3407.70
-
3407.70
Capital
1660.00
-
1660.00
16
Housing
Revenue
73813.68
-
73813.68
Capital
25119.23
-
25119.23
17
Education
Revenue
870187.80
-
870187.80
Capital
26093.15
-
26093.15
18
Commerce & Industries
Revenue
134787.21
0.26
134787.47
Capital
10642.00
-
10642.00
19
Urban Development
Revenue
436761.41
-
436761.41
Capital
128666.00
-
128666.00
20
Public Works
Revenue
130630.14
-
130630.14
Capital
239572.00
-
239572.00
21
Water Resources
Revenue
33890.93
-
33890.93
Capital
450478.97
-
450478.97
22
Health and Family Welfare
Revenue
194648.60
-
194648.60
Capital
35696.00
-
35696.00
23
Labour
Revenue
36272.81
-
36272.81
Capital
300.00
-
300.00
24
Energy
Revenue
243940.67
190.00
244130.67
Capital
76200.00
-
76200.00
25
Kannada and Culture
Revenue
19470.35
-
19470.35
Capital
1181.64
-
1181.64
26
Planning, Statistics, Science &
Technology
Revenue
Capital
42477.21
-
-
-
42477.21
-
27
Law
Revenue
25933.80
-
25933.80
Capital
-
-
-
28
Parliamentary Affairs &
Legislation
Revenue
Capital
7165.39
-
139.97
-
7305.36
-
29
Debt Servicing
Revenue
-
557800.00
557800.00
Capital
-
355430.82
355430.82
Total
5518372.88
923789.90
6442162.78
3751
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
This Bill is introduced in pursuance of the provisions of Article 204 of the Constitution of India to
provide for the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of the State towards defraying the several
charges which will come in course of payment during the Financial Year 2009-2010.
B.S. YEDDYURAPPA
Chief Minister and
Minister for Finance
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 29, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 616
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/241/Bill/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 29
th July, 2009
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 29
th July, 2009.
THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION (No. 3) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 36 of 2009)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 3) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009
(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå - 36)
2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ
PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢üPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ
PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå.3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009
JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ 2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 196906.00 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À
¤ÃrPÉ:- C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ MzÀV §gÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£ÉÃ
CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ MA¨ÉÊ£ÀÆgÀ CgÀªÀvÉÆÛA¨sÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn DgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
3752
ªÀiÁvÀæ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ
3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðPÉÌ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
C£ÀĸÀÆa
(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)
(gÀÆ. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)
«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ
¨ÉÃrPÉ
¸ÀASÉå
¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
¬ÄAzÀ
¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü
¬ÄAzÀ
¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
MlÄÖ
1
2
3
4
5
01
PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
2100.00
---
2100.00
02
¥À±ÀĸÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄãÀÄUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
1200.99
2.46
1203.45
§AqÀªÁ¼À
155.00
---
155.00
03
DyðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
99.71
5.00
104.71
§AqÀªÁ¼À
7150.00
7150.00
04
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ
E¯ÁSÉ
gÁd¸Àé
12735.08
17.80
12752.88
05
M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ
gÁd¸Àé
2453.98
---
2453.98
§AqÀªÁ¼À
4200.00
---
4200.00
07
UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw
gÁeï
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
30672.00
8212.00
---
30672.00
8212.00
08
CgÀtå, fë±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
2090.09
---
2090.09
09
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
10000.00
---
10000.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1585.00
---
1585.00
10
¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt
gÁd¸Àé
932.73
---
932.73
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1571.27
---
1571.27
11
ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
400.00
---
400.00
3753
12
ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄĪÀd£À ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
5997.19
---
5997.19
13
DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ
gÁd¸Àé
11700.00
---
11700.00
14
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
3691.75
---
3691.75
15
ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
699.00
699.00
17
²PÀët
gÁd¸Àé
576.63
---
576.63
18
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
156.33
---
156.33
§AqÀªÁ¼À
2765.82
---
2765.82
19
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
16486.43
---
16486.43
20
¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV
gÁd¸Àé
3310.00
---
3310.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
9000.00
---
9000.00
21
d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®
gÁd¸Àé
5671.92
---
5671.92
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1225.00
---
1225.00
22
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
5942.36
350.00
---
---
5942.36
350.00
23
PÁ«ÄðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
6000.00
---
6000.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1000.00
---
1000.00
24
EAzsÀ£À
§AqÀªÁ¼À
17500.00
---
17500.00
25
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw
gÁd¸Àé
1169.00
---
1169.00
26
AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ «eÁÕ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
15597.43
---
15597.43
27
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
1699.75
---
1699.75
28
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É
gÁd¸Àé
763.28
---
763.28
29
IÄt ªÉÄîĸÀÄÛªÁj
gÁd¸Àé
---
1.00
1.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
20.00
20.00
MlÄÖ :
gÁd¸Àé
142145.65
26.26
142171.91
§AqÀªÁ¼À
54714.09
20.00
54734.09
MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛ :
196859.74
46.26
196906.00
3754
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ MzÀV §gÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢üAiÉƼÀV¤AzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ 205£Éà (1)(J) C£ÀÄZÉÑÃzÀzÀ
G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀĸÁgÀªÁV F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
©.J¸ï. AiÀÄrAiÀÄÆgÀ¥Àà
ªÀÄÄRåªÀÄAwæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
J¸ï.©. ¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
THE KARNATAKA APPROPRIATION (No. 3) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 36 of 2009)
A Bill to authorise payment and appropriation of certain further sums from and out of the
Consolidated Fund of the S the services of the financial year 2009-10.
Whereas it is expedient to authorise payment and appropriation of certain further sums from
and out of the Consolidated Fund of the State for the services of the financial year 2009-10.;
Be it enacted by Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixtieth year of the Republic of India, as
follows:-
1. Short title:- This Act may be called the Karnataka Appropriation (No. 3) Act, 2009.
2. Issue of Rupees 196906.00 lakhs out of the Consolidated Fund of the State for the
Financial year 2009-10:- From and out of the Consolidated Fund of the State, there may be paid and
applied sums not exceeding those specified in Column 5 of the Scheduled amount in the aggregate to the
sum of Rupees One thousand nine hundred and sixty nine crores and six lakhs only towards
defraying the several charges which will come in the course of payment during the financial year 2009-
10.in respect of the services specified in Column 2 of the Schedule.
3. Appropriation:- The sums authorised to be paid and applied from and out of the Consolidated
Fund of the State by this tate for Act shall be appropriated for the services and purposes expressed in the
Schedule in relation to the said year.
SCHEDULE
(See Sections 2 and 3)
(Rs. in Lakhs)
Sums not exceeding
Demand
No.
Service & Purpose
Voted by the
Legislative
Assembly
Charged on
the Consoli
dated Fund
Total
1
2
3
4
5
01
Agriculture & Horticulture
Revenue
2100.00
---
2100.00
02
Animal Husbandry & Fisheries
Revenue
1200.99
2.46
1203.45
Capital
155.00
---
155.00
03
Finance
Revenue
99.71
5.00
104.71
Capital
7150.00
7150.00
04
Department of Personnel &
Administrative Reforms
Revenue
12735.08
17.80
12752.88
3755
05
Home and Transport
Revenue
2453.98
---
2453.98
Capital
4200.00
---
4200.00
07
Rural Development &
Panchayat Raj
Revenue
Capital
30672.00
8212.00
---
30672.00
8212.00
08
Forest, Ecology & Environment
Revenue
2090.09
---
2090.09
09
Co-operation
Revenue
10000.00
---
10000.00
Capital
1585.00
---
1585.00
10
Social Welfare
Revenue
932.73
---
932.73
Capital
1571.27
---
1571.27
11
Women & Child Development
Revenue
400.00
---
400.00
12
Information, Tourism & Youth
Service
Revenue
5997.19
---
5997.19
13
Food and Civil Supplies
Revenue
11700.00
---
11700.00
14
Revenue
Revenue
3691.75
---
3691.75
15
Information Technology
Revenue
699.00
699.00
17
Education
Revenue
576.63
---
576.63
18
Commerce & Industries
Revenue
156.33
---
156.33
Capital
2765.82
---
2765.82
19
Urban Development
Revenue
16486.43
---
16486.43
20
Public Works
Revenue
3310.00
---
3310.00
Capital
9000.00
---
9000.00
21
Water Resources
Revenue
5671.92
---
5671.92
Capital
1225.00
---
1225.00
22
Health and Family Welfare
Revenue
5942.36
---
5942.36
Capital
350.00
---
350.00
23
Labour
Revenue
6000.00
---
6000.00
Capital
1000.00
---
1000.00
24
Energy
Capital
17500.00
---
17500.00
25
Kannada and Culture
Revenue
1169.00
---
1169.00
26
Planning, Statistics, Science &
Technology
Revenue
15597.43
---
15597.43
27
Law
Revenue
1699.75
---
1699.75
28
Parliamentary Affairs &
Legislation
Revenue
763.28
---
763.28
29
Debt Servicing
Revenue
---
1.00
1.00
Capital
20.00
20.00
Total:
Revenue
142145.65
26.26
142171.91
Capital
54714.09
20.00
54734.09
GRAND TOTAL:
196859.74
46.26
196906.00
3756
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
This Bill is introduced in pursuance of the provisions of Article 205 of the Constitution of India to
provide for the appropriation out of the Consolidated Fund of the State towards defraying the several
charges which will come in course of payment during the financial year, 2009-10.
B.S. YEDDYURAPPA
Chief Minister and
Minister for Finance
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 29, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 617
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. KLA/LGA/245/2009, Bangalore, Dated : 29
th July, 2009
The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 29
th July, 2009.
THE KARNATAKA LEGISLATURE SALARIES, PENSIONS AND ALLOWANCES
(AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 38 of 2009)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ
ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
ªÀÄÆgÀ£Éà C¢üªÉñÀ£À
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009
(2009gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 38)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956PÉÌ
ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀħgÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ
ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956£ÀÄß (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr
ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,
¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ F PÀÆqÀ¯Éà eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ (1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2)(E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÉAzÀÄ
G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) ¥Àæ¸ÁÛªÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è,-
3757
(J) "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) "¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 2£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (¹¹) RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F
ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
"(¹¹¹) `«gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄ' JAzÀgÉ «gÉÆÃzsÀ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀjAzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À «gÉÆÃzsÀ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄ JAzÀÄ ºÉ¸Àj¸À¯ÁzÀ M§â «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ
CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ."
4. 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀt (2)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "DgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2005gÀ DUÀ¸ïÖ 24£ÉÃ
¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
5. 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ",¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
6. 8£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 8£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i)
²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ",¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
(1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(iii)
(2)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(J)
"ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) (J) RAqÀzÀ°è MAzÀ£Éà ªÀÄvÀÄÛ JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀUÀ¼À°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ"
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(¹)
(r) RAqÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ
",¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§
C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(iv)
(2J) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(J)
"ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀĪÀ JgÀqÀÄ
PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(v)
(2©) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
3758
(vi)
(3)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (JJ) RAqÀzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ",
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§
C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
7. 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 9£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ"
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §gÀĪÀ JgÀqÀÄ PÀqÉUÀ¼À°è ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
8. 10£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 10£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "JAlÄ
¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
9. 10eÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 10eÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "JAlÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À"
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 2008gÀ DUÀ¸ïÖ ºÀ¢£Á®Ì£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ
§gÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
10. 10PÉ ºÉƸÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 10eÉ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
"10PÉ. «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£À.- ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀjUÉ wAUÀ½UÉ
ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."
11. 10JA ºÉƸÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 10J¯ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
"10JA. «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÁjUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫gÉÆÃzsÀ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀjUÉ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(2) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀjUÉ wAUÀ½UÉ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ °ÃlgïUÀ¼À ¥ÉmÉÆæïï zÀgÀPÉÌ
¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ¸ÁjUÉ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."
12. 10J£ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 10J£ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i)
²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄ"
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
(1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(J) "¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠫gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀë ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 10J¯ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀëgÀUÀ½UÉ "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
10J¯ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ 10JA ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀëgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
13. 10¦ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 10¦ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ"
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§
C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
14. 10PÀÆå ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 10PÀÆå ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ¤UÉ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ"
JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
15. 11£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 11£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "JAlÄ
¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
16. 11J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 11£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
3759
(i)
(1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ½UÉ
"PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, DªÀgÀt aºÉßUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAQUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
(iii)£Éà RAqÀzÀ°è,-
(J) "LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À"
JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
``¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ£Éà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ°è, DvÀ¤UÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À zÀgÀzÀ°è ºÉZÀÄѪÀj
¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÁUÀÆå F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀĪÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ MlÄÖ
ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ wAUÀ½UÉ E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.''
(iii)
(1J) G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß 2005£Éà DUÀ¸ïÖ ºÀ¢£Á®Ì£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ©lÄÖ©qÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ
¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(iv)
(2)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (ii)£Éà RAqÀzÀ°è "CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ",
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§
C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(v)
(4)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(vi)
(5)£Éà G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, (i)£Éà RAqÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
``(ii) ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ DvÀ£ÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è gÉʯÉé ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà zÀeÉð/JgÀqÀ£Éà zÀeÉð J¹AiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ UÀjµÀ× 35000 Q«ÄÃ.UÀ¼À
zÀÆgÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt¸À®Ä ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀwUÉ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.''
17. 11© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 11© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆAzÀzÉÃ
EzÀÝgÉ, J°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀgÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ£ÉÆà D G½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "DfêÀ
¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
18. 11¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 11¹ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(J) "¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) "LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
19. 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(1)
(¹¹) RAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(2)
(¹¹¹) RAqÀzÀ°è "¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ", ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(3)
(f) RAqÀzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ",
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§
C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
3760
(4)
(JZï) RAqÀzÀ°è,-
(J) (i)£Éà ¨Á©£À°è "K¼ÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(©) (ii)£Éà ¨Á©£À°è "ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(¹) (iii)£Éà ¨Á©£À°è "MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "£Á®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä" JA§
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(r) (iv)£Éà ¨Á©£À°è "JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ "LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä" JA§
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
20. 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 13£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è,-
(i)
²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(ii)
(1), (1J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è "CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ",
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§
C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
21. 13© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 13© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§
C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
22.
15£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.-
ªÀÄÆ®
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ
15£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ
(3)£ÉÃ
G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è "ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ" JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ ", ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
«gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ" JA§ C®à«gÁªÀÄ aºÉß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉýPÉ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ°è
(1957gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 2) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ
¥ÀjUÀt¸À¯ÁVzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-
(i)
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀjUÉ MzÀV¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(ii)
(J) ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 8000/- UÀ½AzÀ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 10000/-PÉÌ
ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(©) zÀÆgÀªÁt ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 7500/- jAzÀ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 10000/- PÉÌ
ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(¹) ªÀÄvÀPÉëÃvÀæ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 3500/- UÀ½AzÀ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 15000/-PÉÌ
ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(r) CAZÉ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 1000/-UÀ½AzÀ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 4000/-PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(E) gÀƪÀiï ¨ÁAiÀiï UÀ¼À ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 2000/-UÀ½AzÀ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ.
5000/- UÀ½UÉ ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iii)
¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 5000/- ¢AzÀ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 15000/- PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
UÀjµÀ× ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 10000/-¢AzÀ wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 25000/-PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(iv)
PÀÄlÄA§ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À CªÀ®A©vÀjUÉ DfêÀ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
3761
(v)
ªÀiÁf ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è gÉÊ°£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà zÀeÉð/JgÀqÀ£Éà zÀeÉð J¹AiÀÄ°è UÀjµÀ×
35000 Q«ÄÃUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
(vi)
G¥À¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß wAUÀ½UÉ
gÀÆ. 8000/- wAUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 10000/-PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DwxÀå ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀµÀðPÉÌ
gÀÆ. 50000/-¢AzÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ gÀÆ. 75000/- PÉÌ ºÉaѸÀĪÀÅzÀÄ;
PÉ®ªÀÅ D£ÀĵÀAVPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÁ ¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.
DyðPÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÁV gÀÆ. 17.34 PÉÆÃnUÀ¼À DªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀѪÀÅ GAmÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ PÀÄjvÀÄ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ
RAqÀ: 16 (iv)£Éà G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁf ±Á¸ÀPÀgÀÄ gÉÊ°£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ
¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¥ÁªÀw ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀĪÀÅUÀ½UÉ «zsÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀīĸÀ®Ä «±ÉõÀ
ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.
J¸ï. ¸ÀÄgÉñï PÀĪÀiÁgï
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ
J¸ï.©. ¥Ánïï
PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
C£ÀħAzsÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 1956gÀ GzÀÞøvÀ ¨sÁUÀ
XX XX XX
¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ ºÁUÀÆ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼À, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸À®Ä C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ.
¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ «»vÀªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;
XX XX XX
3. ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DwzsÀå ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ:- (1) ¸À¨sÁ¥ÀwUÉ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ DgÀÄ
¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ J¥ÀàvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À DwxÀå ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀëjUÉ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ DgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ J¥ÀàvÀÄÛ
¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À DwxÀå ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX XX XX
3762
4. ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:- (1) ¸À¨sÁ¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, G¥À¸À¨sÁ¥ÀwAiÀĪÀgÀÄ,
«gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ ªÀÄÄRAqÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀgÀÄ, ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀzÀ CªÀ¢ü ¥ÀÆwð
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¤PÀl vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÄÛ ¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ PÁ® ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀzÀ
¥Àj«ÄwUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ Q¯ÉÆëÄÃlgï M¼ÀUÉ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀĸÀfÓvÀ ªÀÄ£ÉUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV wAUÀ½UÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À zÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¨sÀvÀåPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. F G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ MzÀV¹zÀ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ
ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀAxÀ ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À®Äè ¸ÀĸÀfÓvÀ UÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¦èAvï «¹ÛÃtðªÀÅ
¤AiÀīĸÀ¯ÁzÀAxÀ «ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
XX XX XX
8. ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÉÄðgÀĪÁUÀ ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀgÀÄ. - EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ:- (1) ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-
¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ –
EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ, F ¥ÀæPÀtzÀ°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À C£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÊ£ÀA¢£À ¨sÀvÉå CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë,
«gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ,-
(J) gÉÊ°£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtUÀ½UÁV D gÉÊ°£À°è ®¨sÀå«gÀĪÀ GvÀÛªÀÄ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ
¥ÀæAiÀiÁt zÀgÀzÀ JgÀqÀgÀµÀÖPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ¨ÉÆÃVAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄøÀ°¹PÉÆArzÀÝgÉ CAxÀ ¨ÉÆÃVAiÀÄ
ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ EªÀgÀ eÉÆvÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀAiÀÄQÛ «ÄøÀ°j¹zÀ ¨ÉÆÃVAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ
CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ¸ÀÆ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
(©) gÀ¸ÉÛAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ¥Àæw Q¯ÉÆëÄÃljUÉ JAlÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÉÄ樀 zÀgÀPÉÌ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
(¹) «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtPÁÌV, CAxÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ MAzÀÄ zÀgÀzÀ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄ LzÀ£Éà MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è C¥ÀWÁvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁzÀ°è
«ªÉÄUÁV ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¹zÀ «ªÀiÁ PÀAvÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
(r) ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è G½zÀÄ PÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ JAlÄ£ÀÆgÀÄ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¢£À¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtzÀ ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀzÉÃ
¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è G½zÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¢£À¨sÀvÀåªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ CwyUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ
Cwy
JAzÀÄ
¥ÀjUÀt¹zÀAxÀ
CªÀ¢üUÁV
¢£À¨sÀvÀåzÀ
PÁ®Ä¨sÁUÀzÀµÀÄÖ
ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁvÀæ
¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX XX XX
3763
(2J) ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÁV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁj£À°è
gÀ¸ÉÛAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀÄwÛgÀĪÁUÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtªÀ£ÀÄß gÉ樀 CxÀªÁ «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
PÉÊUÉƼÀî¨ÉÃPÁzÀgÉ CªÀgÀÄ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁj£À §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤°è¹zÀ ¸ÀܼÀ¢AzÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ £ÀUÀgÀPÉÌ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁgÀÄ
ªÁ¥À¸ÀÄì §gÀ®Ä §¼À¹zÀ ¥ÉmÉÆæÃ¯ï ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, (2©) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀĪÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è gÁdåzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ
ªÉÄðgÀĪÁUÀ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀÄ vÀªÉÆäqÀ£É ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁgÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃV®èzÉà EgÀĪÁUÀ ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-
¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä
EZÁÒ£ÀĸÁgÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÀåzÀ §zÀ¯ÁV CxÀªÁ vÁªÀÅ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁzÀ gÀ¸ÉÛ ªÉÄÃ®Ä zÀgÀzÀ §zÀ¯ÁV, vÁªÀÅ
ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÁV ¨ÁrUÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁj£À ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ¨ÁrUÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ
£ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁgÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÁrUÉUÉ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÁVvÉÛA§ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ©¯ï£ÉÆA¢UÉ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2©) ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ (2)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ £ÀªÀzɺÀ°AiÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
¨sÀªÀ£ÀzÀ°è gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉZÀÑ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉÃ
§¼À¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(3) (J) ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ, gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ
¸ÀaªÀjUÉ
C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ
¥ÀæAiÀiÁt
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
EvÀgÀ
ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À
¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À
¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(JJ) ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj
ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ aQvÉìUÁV ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀUÉ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÀaªÀjUÉ
C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzsÀ°è£À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ½UÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(©) XXX
9. ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ±ÀıÀÆæµÉ :- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw,
¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÉÆA¢UÉ ªÁ¹¸ÀĪÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß CªÀ®A©¹zÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀĪÀ C¸ÀàvÉæAiÀÄ°è PÉÆoÀr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ±ÀıÀÆæµÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ aQvÉìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß GavÀªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¹zÀ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ¯ÁèUÀ° CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀUÀqÉAiÀiÁUÀ°
EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ±ÀıÀÆæµÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ aQvÉìUÁV CªÀgÀÄ RZÀÄð ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÉ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÀtzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¨sÀwð ºÉÆAzÀ®Ä ¸ÀºÀ CªÀgÀÄ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (12)£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀ PÀÄlÄA§zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ JAzÀgÉ UÀAqÀ, ºÉAqÀw,
ªÀÄUÀ, ªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÀAzÉ-vÁ¬Ä, ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÉÆÃzÀj.
XX XX XX
10. G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ:- (1) G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë F
¥ÀæwAiÉƧâjUÀÆ wAUÀ½UÉ JAlÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX XX XX
10eÉ. ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§¼À.- ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀjUÉ wAUÀ½UÉ JAlÄ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3764
XX XX XX
10J£ï. ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ:- (1) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧâ
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 10J¯ï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ, CªÀjUÉ ºÀAaPÉ
ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ PÁj£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F PɼÀUÉ w½¹zÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀ®Ä
§zÀÞgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-
(J) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ °Ãlgï ¥ÉmÉÆæÃ¯ï ¨É¼ÉVAvÀ ºÉZÁÑV vÀªÀÄä ªÉÆÃmÁgÀÄ
PÁgÀÄUÀ½UÉ §¼À¹zÀ ¥ÉmÉÆæÃ¯ï ªÉZÀÑ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
(©) ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è£À «zÀÄåZÀÒQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤Ãj£À §¼ÀPÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è MlÄÖ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ zÀgÀzÀ ªÉÆzÀ®
JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.
XX XX XX
10¦. PÉ®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è «zÀÄåZÀÒQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤Ãj£À ±ÀĮ̪À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÀj¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ:- ªÁ¸ÀzÀ
ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀĸÀfÓvÀ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£É ¸Ë®¨sÀå ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀ ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-
¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è §¼À¸ÀĪÀ
«zÀÄåZÀÒQÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ÃgÀÄ EªÉgÀqÀÆ ¸ÉÃj, JgÀqÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃj DzÀ ªÀiÁ¹PÀ ªÉZÀѪÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå
¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¨sÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX XX XX
10PÀÆå. ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÀrvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢:- ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë
«gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀĪÀ ¸ÀA§¼À¢AzÀ ¥Àæw wAUÀ¼ÀÄ F
PɼÀPÀAqÀ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß PÀrvÀUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ,-
(J) CªÀgÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÁ¹¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄ£É ¨ÁrUÉAiÀiÁV CªÀgÀ
¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ 10 gÀµÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ ;
(©) CªÀgÀ ªÁ¸ÀzÀ ªÀÄ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀĸÀfÓvÀUÉƽ¹zÀÝgÉ, D ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀiÁV CªÀgÀ
¸ÀA§¼ÀzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ JgÀqÀƪÀgÉAiÀĵÀÖPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ.
XX XX XX
11. «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ªÉÃvÀ£À.- «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ
wAUÀ½UÉ JAlÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. D ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀÅ CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀħzÀÞªÁV
ZÀÄ£Á¬Ä¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ WÉÆö¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CªÀjUÉ ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ
«zsÁ£À¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À°è SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀÄA§®Ä gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è
CªÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ GAmÁUÀĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ¯Éà CAxÀ
WÉÆõÀuÉ CxÀªÁ £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ D SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ GAmÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀA§¼ÀªÀÅ
¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX XX XX
11J. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À EvÁå¢.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀªÀgÀ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈvÀÛªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2005gÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀĪÀAvÉ,-
(i)
«zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ; CxÀªÁ
(ii)
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ; CxÀªÁ
(iii)
¨sÁUÀ±ÀB «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV
3765
- LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠪ÀåQÛUÉ, CªÀgÀ G½zÀ fëvÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ LzÀÄ
¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À zÀgÀzÀ°è ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÉÄîÌAqÀAvÉ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ®Æ ºÉZÀÄÑPÁ® AiÀiÁªÉǧ⠪ÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ, D
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À zÀgÀzÀ°è ºÉZÀÄѪÀj
¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ ¤ªÀÈwÛ fêÀ£ÀªÀÅ
¥Àæw wAUÀ½UÉ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è :
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ
¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉZÀÄѪÀj ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀ̺ÁPÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðªÀµÀð ªÉA§ÄzÁV
¥ÀjUÀt¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
C®èzÉà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «¸Àdð£ÉAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÉêÉ
¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ vÀqÉAiÀÄÄAmÁzÀ°è, CªÀgÀÄ, LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆuÁðªÀ¢üUÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ £ÉA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®£Éà ¨ÁjUÉ ªÀEzsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀÄ DgÀÄ
ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¥ÀÆuÁðªÀ¢ü ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä aÃn JvÀÄÛªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CªÀgÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ PÉÆ£ÉUÉÆArgÀĪÀ°è,
CªÀgÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°èzÀÝ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉ
¸À°è¹gÀĪÀgÉA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
C®èzÉà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, MAzÀÄ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ CfðAiÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄ¢AzÀ,
ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸ÀànÖzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ vÀPÀgÁgÀÄ CfðAiÀÄÄ EvÀåxÀðzÀ°ègÀĪÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è
CªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÉA§ÄzÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁVzÁÝUÀ, CªÀgÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ¸À°è¸ÀzÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß
UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉà LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ£ÉA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;
C®èzÉà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, G¥À-ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁVgÀĪÀ£ÉAzÀÄ WÉÆö¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄzsÀåzÀ°è ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÉA§ÄzÁV £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²¸À®ànÖzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆuÁðªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸À®Ä
C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÀ°è, CªÀgÀÄ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÉ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀ£ÉA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
C®èzÉà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ªÀÄÆgÀ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À CªÀ¢üAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ
gÁfãÁªÉÄ ¤ÃrzÀ°è, CªÀgÀÄ, LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹gÀĪÀgÉA§ÄzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ : F G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV, «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ
JA§ÄzÀÄ, M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, 1956gÀ £ÀªÉA§gï 1£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, DvÀ ¥Àæw¤¢ü¹zÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀÅ ¸ÀzÀj
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀĪÀ ºÉƸÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¨sÁUÀªÁV ¸ÉÃjPÉÆArzÀÄÝ, CzÀÄ
ªÉÆzÀ®Ä AiÀiÁªÀ gÁdåPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjvÉÆÛà D gÁdåzÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV D
¥ÀæzÉñÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¹zÀÝgÉ DvÀ£À£ÀÆß M¼ÀUÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À £ÁªÀĤzÉÃð²vÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, vÁªÀÅ
«zsÀ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ «zsÀ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¨sÁUÀªÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ°è CªÀ£ÀÄ SÁAiÀÄA DV ªÁ¸ÀªÁVzÀÝ°è CªÀ£ÀĪÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ."
(1J) (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉ LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
(2) (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄÌzÁgÀ£ÁVgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁgÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-
(i) ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ gÁµÀÖç¥Àw CxÀªÁ G¥À-gÁµÀÖç¥ÀwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ«UÉ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà gÁdåzÀ
gÁdå¥Á®gÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà PÉÃAzÁæqÀ½vÀ ¥ÀæzÉñÀzÀ DqÀ½vÀUÁgÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ ; CxÀªÁ
3766
(ii) ¸ÀaªÀ, gÁdå ¸ÀaªÀ, G¥À ¸ÀaªÀ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ
CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – F ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ £ÉêÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀ£ÁgÉ ; CxÀªÁ
(4) (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌ ºÁPÀĪÁUÀ, ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À
¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°è, JAzÀgÉ (1) ¸ÀaªÀ, gÁdå ¸ÀaªÀ, G¥À ¸ÀaªÀ, ¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ, «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀézÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ
EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À°è CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉêÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX XX XX
11©. PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À :- (1) M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå vÀ£Àß C¢üPÁgÀzÀ CªÀ¢ü ªÀÄÄVAiÀÄĪÀ ªÉÆzÀ¯Éà ªÀÄgÀt
ºÉÆA¢gÉ CªÀ£À PÀÄlÄA§PÉÌ CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ªÀÄgÀtºÉÆAzÀ£Éà EzÀÝgÉ, J°èAiÀĪÀgÉUÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV
ªÀÄÄAzÀĪÀjAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝ£ÉÆà D G½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ wAUÀ½UÉ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä zÀgÀzÀ°è PÀÄlÄA§ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀÅ
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11¹. DwxÀå ¨sÀvÀå :- (1) «gÉÆÃzsÀ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ¤UÉ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ "J¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À DwxÀå ¨sÀvÀå
¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀjUÉ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À DwxÀå ¨sÀvÀå ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
XX XX XX
12. «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.-
XX XX XX
(¹¹) «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ PÉëÃvÀæ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¨sÀvÉåAiÀiÁV
ªÁ¶ðPÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è, K¦æ¯ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÉÆÖçgï
wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(¹¹¹) ¸ÀaªÀ, gÁdå ¸ÀaªÀ, G¥À-¸ÀaªÀ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÆ ¸ÉÃjAzÀvÉ ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¥Àæw ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
ªÀµÀðzÀ°è, ¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À
¥ÀæAiÀiÁtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M§â£Éà DUÀ° CxÀªÁ eÉÆvÉUÁgÀ£ÉÆA¢UÉ DUÀ° ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ°è «ªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ¯ÁèUÀ° CxÀªÁ gÉʯÉéAiÀÄ
ªÀÄÆ®PÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà zÀeÉðAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÀzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV K¦æ¯ï ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÉÆÖçgï wAUÀ½£À°è
LªÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JgÀqÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À PÀAvÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. CAxÀ
¥ÀæAiÀiÁtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt CxÀªÁ ¢£À¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
XX XX XX
(f) ¸ÀaªÀ, gÁdå ¸ÀaªÀ, G¥À-¸ÀaªÀ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ
¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ vÁªÀÅ DAiÉÄ̪ÀiÁrzÀ ¸ÀܼÀzÀ°è
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è zÀÆgÀªÁt ºÁQ¹PÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(ºÉZï) ¥ÀæwAiÉƧ⠸ÀzÀ¸Àå¤UÀÆ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ-
(i) zÀÆgÀªÁt PÀgÉUÀ½UÁV CªÀ£ÀÄ ¨sÀj¹zÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV wAUÀ½UÉ K¼ÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ LzÀÄ£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä ;
(ii) ¸ÀAavÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÁV ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ LzÀÄgÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä
(iii) CAZÉ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä ;
3767
(iv) ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä D¥ÀÛ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀÆA¨ÁAiÀiïUÀ¼À
¸ÀA§¼À JAzÀÄ JgÀqÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬Ä.
XX XX XX
13. ¸ÀaªÀ, gÁdå ¸ÀaªÀ, G¥À-¸ÀaªÀ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ
£ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV ¸ÀA§¼À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¢gÀĪÀÅzÀÄ :- (1) ¸ÀaªÀ, gÁdå ¸ÀaªÀ,
G¥À-¸ÀaªÀ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë CxÀªÁ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀA§¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀĪÁUÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸ÀA§¼À CxÀªÁ ¨sÀvÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä
ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;
¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 10© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀîzÀ G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw CxÀªÁ G¥À-
¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (©) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ, «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;
ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CªÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ 8£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J¥sï)
RAqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀĪÀ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀºÀ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(1J) (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ 10J¥sï ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è CxÀªÁ 10£ÉÃ
¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¢gÀĪÀ «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ£ÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV CxÁªÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ
CxÀªÁ CªÉgÀqÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÁV 12£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J), (©), (¹) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (J¥sï) RAqÀUÀ¼À°è
¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¨sÀvÀåUÀ½UÉ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå
¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ EªÀgÀÄ vÀªÀÄä C¢üPÁgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀĸÁgÀ ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, G¥À-¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-
¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ£ÁV vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀÈwÛ
£ÀqɸÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÁå¥ÁgÀzÀ°è ¤vÀgÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄzsÀ£À ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ
GzÉÆåÃUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.
XX XX XX
13©. ¨ÁQUÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°.- «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVgÀĪÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁVzÀÝ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ
CxÀªÁ «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ ¨ÁQ EgÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÉ «zsÁ£ÀPÉÌ
¨ÁzsÀPÀ«®èzÀAvÉ,-
(J) 11£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌ DvÀ£À ¸ÀA§¼À¢AzÀ
(©) 11J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÁUÀvÀPÀÌ DvÀ£À ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À¢AzÀ ;
(¹) CzÀÄ ¨sÀÆPÀAzÁAiÀÄPÀ §DQ DVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆà ºÁUÉ
- ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
«ªÀgÀuÉ.- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝñÀPÁÌV «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå JA§ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ ¸ÀaªÀ, gÁdå, ¸ÀaªÀ,
G¥À-¸ÀaªÀ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ –
EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉƼÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.
XX XX XX
15. ¤AiÀĪÀÄ gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.-
XX XX XX
3768
(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è K£Éà EzÀÝgÀÆ, «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ¥ÀjµÀwÛ£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ¸À¨sÁ¥Àw G¥À-
¸À¨sÁ¥Àw, ¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀë, G¥À-¸À¨sÁzsÀåPÀëAiÀÄ, «gÉÆÃzsÀ ¥ÀPÀëzÀ £ÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀ – EªÀjUÉ
¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ¸ÀA§¼À, ¨sÀvÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ ©®ÄèUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀ¸Àw ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ, D¥ÀÛ
¹§âA¢ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J®è §UÉAiÀÄ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ E®èªÉà gÀa¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¸À®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ
AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ, ¤AiÀĪÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉñÀ, J¯Áè EAiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DzÉñÀUÀ¼À
¥Àæ¨sÁgÀºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ
¸ÀaªÀ,
EªÀgÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ
«±ÉõÀ
ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ
ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
E¯ÁSÉ
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
¤AiÀīĸÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀåQÛ, ªÀÄAqÀ½, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ CxÀªÁ E¯ÁSÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹
C£ÀĪÉÆâ¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY
THIRD SESSION
THE KARNATAKA LEGISLATURE SALARIES, PENSIONS AND ALLOWANCES
(AMENDMENT) BILL, 2009
(L.A. Bill No. 38 of 2009)
A Bill further to amend the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956.
Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and
Allowances Act, 1956 (Karnataka Act 2 of 1957) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;
Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixtieth year of the Republic of India, as
follows:-
1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Legislature
Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2009.
(2) It shall come into force at once.
2. Amendment of Preamble.- In the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances
Act, 1956 (Karnataka Act 2 of 1957) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act) in the Preamble,-
(a) for the words "and Government Chief Whips" the comma and the words "Government Chief
Whips and Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted;
(b) for the words " the Government Chief Whips" the words " the Government Chief Whips, the
Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted.
3. Amendment of section 2.- In section 2 of the principal Act, after clause (cc), the following
shall be inserted, namely:-
"(ccc) 'Opposition Chief Whip' means a member of the Legislative Assembly or the Legislative
Council designated as such by the Leader of the Opposition as the Opposition Chief Whip in the
Legislative Assembly or the Legislative Council as the case may be."
4. Amendment of section 3.- .- In section 3 of the principal Act, in sub-section (2), for the
words "Six thousand rupees" the words "Twelve thousand rupees" shall be deemed to have been
substituted with effect from 24th August 2005.
5. Amendment of section 4.- In section 4 of the principal Act, in sub-section (1), for the words
"and Government Chief Whip" the comma and the words",Government Chief Whip and Opposition Chief
Whip" shall be substituted.
6. Amendment of Section 8.- In section 8 of the principal Act,-
(i)
in the heading, for the words " and the Government Chief Whips" the comma and the
words ", the Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be
substituted;
3769
(ii)
in sub- section (1), for the words " and the Government Chief Whips" the comma and
the words ", the Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be
substituted;
(iii)
in sub-section (2),
(a) for the words " and the Government Chief Whips" the comma and the words ", the
Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted;
(b) in clause (a), in the first and second provisos, for the words " and the Government
Chief Whips" the comma and the words ", the Government Chief Whips and the
Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted;
(c) in clause (d), in the second proviso, for the words " and the Government Chief Whips"
the comma and the words ", the Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief
Whips" shall be substituted.
(iv)
in sub-section (2A),-
(a) for the words "and the Government Chief Whips" the comma and the words ", the
Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted;
(b) in the proviso, for the words " and the Government Chief Whips" in two places where
they occur, the comma and the words ", the Government Chief Whips and the
Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted;
(v)
in sub-section (2B), for the words " and the Government Chief Whips" the comma and
the words ", the Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be
substituted;
(vi)
in sub-section (3), in clause (aa), for the words " and the Government Chief Whips" the
comma and the words ", the Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips"
shall be substituted.
7. Amendment of section 9.- In section 9 of the principal Act, for the words "and the
Government Chief Whips" in two places where they occur, the comma and the words", the Government
Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted.
8. Amendment of section 10.- In section 10 of the principal Act, in sub-section(1), for the words
" eight thousand rupees" the words “ten thousand rupees" shall be substituted.
9. Amendment of section 10J.- In section 10J of the principal Act, for the words " eight
thousand rupees" the words “ten thousand rupees" shall be deemed to have been substituted with effect
from fourteenth day of August 2008.
10. Insertion of new section 10K.- After section 10J of the principal Act, the following section
shall be inserted, namely:-
"10K. Salary to the Opposition Chief Whip.- There shall be paid to each Opposition Chief Whip
a salary of ten thousand rupees per mensem."
11. Insertion of new section 10M.- After section 10L of the principal Act, the following section
shall be inserted, namely:-
"10M. Conveyance for the Opposition Chief Whip.- (1) The State Government may provide a
suitable motor car for the use of each Opposition Chief Whip.
(2) There shall be paid to each Opposition Chief Whip a conveyance allowance equal to the cost of
five hundred litres of petrol per mensem."
12. Amendment of section 10N.- In section 10N of the principal Act,-
(i)
in the heading, for the words " and the Government" the comma and the words " and
the Opposition Chief Whip" shall be substituted;
(ii)
in sub-section (1),-
3770
(a) for the words " Each Government Chief Whip" the words "Each Government Chief
Whip and each Opposition Chief Whip" shall be substituted;
(b) for the words, figures and letters "and section 10L be liable to pay" the words, figures
and letters "and section 10L or section 10M, as the case may be, liable to pay" shall
be substituted.
13. Amendment of section 10P.- In section 10P of the principal Act, for the words " and the
Government Chief Whips" the comma and the words " the Government Chief Whips and Opposition Chief
Whips" shall be substituted.
14. Amendment of section 10Q.- In section 10Q of the principal Act, for the words " and a
Government Chief Whip" the comma and the words " a Government Chief Whip and a Opposition Chief
Whip" shall be substituted.
15. Amendment of section 11.- In section 11 of the principal Act, in sub-section(1), for the
words “eight thousand rupees” the words “ten thousand rupees” shall be substituted.
16. Amendment of section 11A.- In section 11A of the principal Act,-
(i)
in sub-section(1), for the words, brackets and figures “the Karnataka Legislature
Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2005” the words, brackets and
figures “the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act,
2009” shall be substituted.
(ii)
in clause (iii),-
(a)
for the words “five thousand rupees” the words “fifteen thousand rupees” shall be
substituted;
(b)
in the first proviso, the following shall be substituted, namely:-
“Provided that where any person has served for morethan five years there shall be paid to him an
additional pension at the rate of rupees one thousand per mensem for every subsequent completed year
so however that the total amount of pension payable under this section does not exceed twenty five
thousand rupees per mensem.”
(iii)
sub-section (1A) shall be deemed to have omitted with effect from twenty fourth day of
August 2005.
(iv)
in sub-section (2), in clause (ii), for the words " or a Government Chief Whip" the comma
and the words " a Government Chief Whip or a Opposition Chief Whip" shall be
substituted;
(v)
in sub-section (4), for the words " or a Government Chief Whip" the comma and the
words " a Government Chief Whip or a Opposition Chief Whip" shall be substituted;
(vi)
in sub-section (5), after clause (i), the following shall be inserted, namely:-
“(ii) Shall be entitled to reimbursement of actual travel expenses in first class/ second class A/C
for journeys by train in India to a maximum of 35000 k.m. per annum subject to such rules as may be
prescribed.”
17. Amendment of section 11B.- In section 11B of the principal Act, in sub-section(1), for the
words “for the remaining period for which such member would have, but for his death, continued as
member” the words “for life” shall be substituted.
18. Amendment of section 11C.- In section 11C of the principal Act, in sub-section (2),-
(a)
for the words " and the Government Chief Whips" the comma and the words " the
Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted;
(b)
for the words “fifty thousand rupees” the words “seventy five thousand rupees” shall be
substituted.
19. Amendment of section 12.- In section 12 of the principal Act,-
(1) clause (cc) shall be omitted.
3771
(2) in clause (ccc), for the words " a Government Chief Whip" the comma and the words " a
Government Chief Whip and a Opposition Chief Whip" shall be substituted;
(3)
in clause (g), for the words "and a Government Chief Whip" the comma and the words " a
Government Chief Whip and a Opposition Chief Whip" shall be substituted.
(4) in clause (h),-
(a) in item (i), for the words “seven thousand five hundred rupees” the words “ten thousand
rupees” shall be substituted.
(b) in item(ii), for the words “three thousand five hundred rupees” the words “fifteen
thousand rupees” shall be substituted.
(c) in item (iii), for the words “one thousand rupees” the words “four thousand rupees”
shall be substituted.
(d) in item (iv), for the words “two thousand rupees” the words “five thousand rupees” shall
be substituted.
20. Amendment of section 13.- In section 13 of the principal Act,-
(i)
in the heading, for the words " and the Government Chief Whips" the comma and the
words " the Government Chief Whips and the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be
substituted;
(ii)
in sub-sections (1), (1A), and (2), for the words " or the Government Chief Whips" the
comma and the words " the Government Chief Whips or the Opposition Chief Whips"
shall be substituted.
21. Amendment of section 13B.- In section 13B of the principal Act, in the explanation, for the
words " and a Government Chief Whip" the comma and the words " a Government Chief Whip and a
Opposition Chief Whip" shall be substituted.
22. Amendment of section 15.- In section 15 of the principal Act, in sub-section (3), for the
words " and the Government Chief Whips" the comma and the words " the Government Chief Whips and
the Opposition Chief Whips" shall be substituted.
STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS
It is considered necessary to amend the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances
Act, 1956 (Karnataka Act 2 of 1957) to provide for,-
(i)
the status of the Government Chief Whip to the Opposition Chief Whip;
(ii)
to enhance the,-
(a) salaries of the Legislators from Rs.8000/- per month to Rs.10,000/- per month;
(b) telephone allowance from Rs.7500/- per month to Rs.10,000/- per month;
(c) constituency allowance from Rs.3500/- per month to Rs,15,000/- per month;
(d) postal charges from Rs.1000/- per month to Rs.4000/- per month;
(e) salary of Room Boy from Rs.2000/- per month to Rs.5000/- per month
(iii)
to enhance the pension from Rs.5000/- per month to Rs.15000/- per month and
maximum pension from Rs.10000/- per month to Rs.25000/- per month.
(iv)
payment of family pension for life of the dependent of the Member
(v)
to reimburse actual travel expenses to the Ex-members in first class / second class A/C
for journeys by train in India to a maximum of 35000 k.m.
(vi)
increase of salary of the Deputy Chairman, Deputy Speaker and Government Chief Whip
from Rs.8000/- per month to Rs.10,000/- per month and the sumptuary allowance from
Rs.50000/- per annum to Rs.75000/- per annum.
3772
Certain consequential amendments have also been proposed.
Hence, this Bill.
FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM
There will be a recurring expenditure of Rs.17.34 crores from the proposed legislative measure.
MEMORANDUM REGARDING DELEGATED LEGISLATION
Clause 16
sub-clause (vi) empowers the Special Board to prescribe by rules the manner
of reimbursement etc., of the actual travel expenses to the Ex-members for
journeys by train.
The proposed delegation of legislative power is of normal in character.
S.SURESH KUMAR
Minister for Urban Development,
Law and Parliamentary Affairs
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
ANNEXURE
Extract from the Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances Act, 1956 (Karnataka
Act No. 2 of 1957)
XX
XX
XX
An Act to provide for the
3[salaries, pensions and allowances]
3 of the Chairman and the Deputy
Chairman, the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker , the Leaders of the Opposition and Government Chief
Whips and the Members of the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council.
WHEREAS it is expedient to provide for the
3[salaries, pensions and allowances]
3 of the Chairman
and the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition, the
Government Chief Whips and the Members of the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council of the
State of Karnataka and certain other matters;
2. Definitions.- (a)
XX XX XX
(b)
XX XX XX
(c)
XX XX XX
(cc)
‘Leader of the Opposition’ means the member of the Legislative Assembly or the
Legislative Council who is for the time being recognised as the Leader of the Opposition by the Speaker or
the Chairman as the case may be;
XX XX XX
3. Salaries and sumptuary allowances of Chairman and Speaker.-
(1)
XX
XX
XX
(2) There shall be paid to the Speaker a salary of six thousand rupees per mensem and a
sumptuary allowance of seventy five thousand rupees per annum.
XX
XX
XX
4. Residences of Chairman, Speaker etc., .- Residences of Chairman, Speaker etc., .- (1) The
Chairman,. Speaker, Deputy Chairman, Deputy Speaker, Leader of Opposition and Government Chief
Whip each shall be entitled to the use of a furnished residence in the City of Bangalore within thirty
kilometres from the limits of the City of Bangalore
throughout his term of office and for a period of sixty
days immediately thereafter, or, in lieu of such furnished residence, to a house rent allowance at the rate
of twenty thousand rupees per mensem. The residence provided under this sub-section shall be furnished
on such scales and the plinth area thereof shall not exceed such limits, as may be prescribed.
XX
XX
XX
3773
8. Travelling and other allowances of the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker and
the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips on tours.- (1)
The Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition
and the Government Chief Whips]
1 shall be entitled while touring on duty connected with their offices to
travelling and daily or other allowances at the rates and upon the conditions specified in this section.
(2) While touring inside India the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker and the Deputy
Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips shall be entitled,—
(a) for journeys by train to two times the single fare of the highest class available in the train:
Provided that if the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker
, the
Leaders of Opposition and the Government Chief Whips
reserves a compartment for the journey, the
charges for such compartment shall be borne by the State Government:
Provided further that if any person in addition to the Chariman, the Deputy Chairman, the
Speaker or the Deputy Speaker, the Leader of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips travels in
the reserved compartment, the charges in respect of such person shall be recovered and credited to
Government.
(b) XX
XX
XX
(c) XX
XX
XX
(d) to daily allowance at rupees
1[eight hundred]
1 per day for the days of journey and for the days of
halt at any place:
Provided further that if the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker, or the Deputy Speaker,
the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips is treated as a State Guest, he shall be
entitled only to one-fourth of the daily allowance for the period for which he is treated as a State Guest.
XX
XX
XX
(2A) When the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders
of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips while making a journey by road in a motor car
provided by the State Government, has to undertake in the public interest further journey by train or by
air, he shall be entitled to the petrol charges incurred by him for the return of the motor car to the City of
Bangalore from the place at which he ceases to use the motor car:
Provided that, save as otherwise provided in sub-section (2B), when no motor car is taken with him
while on tour outside the State in India, the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker and the
Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips shall be entitled at his
option, in lieu of conveyance allowance and to any road mileage to which he is entitled, to the actual hire
charges of the motor car, hired by him in the interest of public service. Certificate to the effect that the
hiring of the motor car was necessary in public interest shall be furnished by the Chairman, Deputy
Chairman, Speaker and Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips,
as the case may be, along with the bill.
(2B) The Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker and the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of
the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips shall, in addition to the allowances payable under sub-
section (2), be entitled to use without payment of charges, the motor cars maintained by the State
Government at the Karnataka Bhavan in New Delhi.
XX
XX
XX
(3) (a)
XX
XX
XX
(aa) The Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker, the Deputy Speaker, the Leader of the
Opposition and the Government Chief Whip travelling outside India for medical treatment shall be
entitled
2[to the same terms in regard to travelling and other expenses as a Minister of the State
Government.
XX
XX
XX
9. Subject to rules made by the State Government, the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the
Speaker and the Deputy Speaker the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips]
2 and
the members of the family of the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker,
the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips as the case may be, who are residing with
and are dependent on him, shall be entitled free of charge to accommodation in hospitals maintained by
the State Government, and to medical attendance and treatment. They shall also be entitled, subject to
rules made by the State Government, to reimbursement of the expenses incurred by them for medical
attendance and treatment obtained at any other place whether within or outside India.
XX
XX
XX
10. Salaries of Deputy Chairman and Deputy Speaker.- (1) There shall be paid to the Deputy
Chairman and to the Deputy Speaker each a salary of eight thousand rupees per mensem
3774
XX
XX
XX
10J. Salary to the Government Chief Whip.- There shall be paid to each Government Chief
Whip a salary of eight thousand rupees
per mensem.
XX
XX
XX
10N. Charges payable by the Government Chief whip and the Govt.-(1) Each Government
Chief Whip shall in respect of the residence and the motor car allotted for his use under sub-section (1) of
section 4 and section 10L be liable to pay the following charges, namely:—
XX
XX
XX
10P. Government to bear electricity and water charges in certain other cases.- In respect of
the residence of the Chairman, the Speaker, the Deputy Chairman, the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of
the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips, who does not avail the facility of furnished residence,
monthly charges in excess of two hundred rupees for consumption of electricity and water together in his
residence shall be borne by the State Government.
XX
XX
XX
10Q. Deductions in respect of house rent etc.- There shall be deducted every month from the
salary payable to the Chairman, the Speaker, the Deputy Chairman the Deputy Speaker, a Leader of the
Opposition and a Government Chief Whip,—
XX
XX
XX
11. Salary of members of the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council.- There
shall be paid to every member of the Legislative Assembly or of the Legislative Council a salary of eight
thousand rupees per mensem which shall accrue to him from the day on which he is declared duly
elected, or, in the case of a member nominated by the Governor to fill a seat in the Legislative Assembly or
the Legislative Council, from the date on which he is so nominated, or, if such declaration or nomination
is made before the vacancy occurs, from the date of occurrence of the vacancy:
XX
XX
XX
11A. Pension to the members etc.- (1) With effect from the date of commencement of the
Karnataka Legislature Salaries, Pensions and Allowances (Amendment) Act, 2005, there shall be paid to
every person who has served for a period of five years as,-
(a)
XX
XX
XX
(i)
XX
XX
XX
(ii)
XX
XX
XX
(iii)
partly as a member of the Legislative Assembly and partly as a member of the
Legislative Council, a pension at the rate of five thousand rupees per mensum for
the remainder of his life: Provided that where any person has served as aforesaid
for more than five years there shall be paid to him an additional pension at the
rate of rupees five hundred per mensem for every subsequent completed year so
however that the total amount of pension payable under this section does not
exceed ten thousand rupees per mensem:
Provided that when any person has served as aforesaid for more than five years there shall be paid
to him an additional pension of rupees three hundred per mensem for every subsequent completed year
but subject to a maximum pension of rupees five thousand per mensem.
(1A) The pension payable to a member under sub-section (1) shall not in the aggregate exceed
five thousand rupees per mensem;
.
(2) Where any person entitled to pension under sub-section (1),—
(i) XX
XX
XX
(ii)
is appointed or elected to the office of a Minister, a Minister of State, a Deputy Minister, a
Chairman, Speaker, a Deputy Chairman, a Deputy Speaker, a Leader of the Opposition or
a Government Chief Whip,
(iii) XX
XX
XX
(iv) XX
XX
XX
(4) In computing the number of years, for the purpose of sub-section (1), the period during which
a person has served in any one or more of the following capacities namely, a Minister, a Minister of State,
a Deputy Minister, a Parliamentary Secretary, the Chairman, the Speaker, a Leader of the Opposition or a
Government Chief Whip by virtue of his membership of the Legislative Assembly or the Legislative
Council, shall also be taken into account.
XX
XX
XX
3775
11B. Family Pension.-
(1) Where a member dies before the expiry of his term, there shall be paid
to his family pension at the rate of fifty percent of the pension admissible to a member under section
11A per mensem for the remaining period for which such member would have, but for his death,
continued as member.
XX
XX
XX
11C. Sumptuary allowance.-. (1)
XX
XX
XX
(2) The Deputy Chairman, the Deputy Speaker and the Government Chief Whips shall be paid a
sumptuary allowance of fifty thousand rupees per annum.
12. Travelling and daily allowances of, and medical and other facilities to, members of the
Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council.-
(a)
XX
XX
XX
(b)
XX
XX
XX
(c) XX
XX
XX
(cc) Every member of the Legislative Assembly and of the Legislative Council shall be entitled to
receive in the prescribed manner, a sum of rupees five thousand per month as constituency Traveling
Allowance.
(ccc) Every member including a Minister, a Minister of State, a Deputy Minister, a Chairman, a
Speaker, a Deputy Chairman, a Deputy Speaker, a Leader of the Opposition and a Government Chief
Whip shall, for every financial year, be entitled to receive in such manner and subject to such conditions,
as may be prescribed, a sum of rupees fifty thousand rupees in two equal installments payable in the
months of April and October for the purpose of traveling either single or with a companion in one or more
journeys by air or by any class or by any railway in India. A member shall not be entitled to any travelling
or daily allowance for such journeys.
XX
XX
XX
(g) a member including a Minister, a Minister of State, a Deputy Minister, the Chairman, the
Speaker, the Deputy Chairman, the Deputy Speaker, a Leader of the Opposition and a Government Chief
Whip shall be entitled to have a telephone installed at Government cost at the place of his choice. The
expenditure in respect of initial deposit, installation and rental charges shall be borne by the State
Government. Where a member has a telephone installed at his own cost at such place, the rental charges
in respect thereof shall be borne by the State Government;
(h) every member shall be paid an allowance of,—
(i)
seven thousand five hundred rupees per month towards meeting the expenditure incurred
by him on telephone and cell phone calls;
(ii)
three thousand five hundred rupees per month as constituency allowances;
(iii)
one thousand rupees per month on postal charges;
(iv)
two thousand rupees as the salary of the Personal Assistant and the Room Boy of the
Member;
in the discharge of his duties as a member
13. Minister, a Minister of State, Deputy Minister, Chairman, Deputy Chairman, Speaker,
Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips not to draw
salaries as members.- (1) A Minister, a Minister of State, a Deputy Minister, the Chairman, the Deputy
Chairman, the Speaker or the Deputy Speaker, or the Leaders of the Opposition or the Government Chief
Whips shall not, while he draws the salary and allowance for his office, be entitled to any salary or
allowance as a member of the Legislative Assembly or of the Legislative Council, as the case may be.
XX
XX
XX
(1A) Notwithstanding anything in sub-section (1), the Leader of the Opposition or the Government
Chief Whip who does not avail the facility provided in section 10F or section 10K, as the case may be,
shall be entitled to the allowances specified in clauses (a), (b), (e), (f) of section 12 as a member of the
Legislative Assembly or the Legislative Council or as a Chairman of any committee of the Legislative
Assembly or the Legislative Council or of both.
(2) The Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker, the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the
Opposition or the Government Chief Whips shall not during the tenure of his office practice any
profession or engage in any trade or undertake for remuneration, any employment other than his duties
as Chairman, the Deputy Chairman, the Speaker, the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition or
the Government Chief Whips, as the case may be.
XX
XX
XX
3776
13B. Recovery of dues.-
XX
XX
XX
Explanation.—For the purpose of this section, a member of the Legislature includes a Minister,
Minister of State, Deputy Minister, Chairman, Speaker, Deputy Speaker, Leader of the Opposition and a
Government Chief Whip.
XX
XX
XX
15. Power to make rules.- (1) XX
XX
XX
(1A) XX
XX
XX
(2) XX
XX
XX
(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, any other law, rule or order, all rules,
notifications and orders which may or are required to be made or issued under this Act, relating to the
members of the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council, the Chairman, the Deputy Chairman,
the Speaker, the Deputy Speaker, the Leaders of the Opposition and the Government Chief Whips, in
respect of their salary, allowances, pensions, medical bills, accommodation, personal staff, journeys and
facilities of all types to which they are entitled, shall be made or issued by the Secretary, Karnataka
Legislature with the approval of the Special Board, consisting of the Chairman, the Speaker, the Chief
Minister and the Minister in charge of Parliamentary Affairs after consultation with the Finance
Department and with such person, body, authority or a department of the State Government as may be
prescribed.
S.B. PATIL
Secretary
Karnataka Legislative Assembly
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 29, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 618
UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀA.UÁæC¥À.8.GSÁAiÉÆÃ.2009 ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ:21-07-2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉå ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2009
gÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ UÁæ«ÄÃt GzÉÆåÃUÀ SÁvÀj C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2005 (2005gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 42)gÀ
32£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ
¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2006£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀÄ, CzÀjAzÀ
¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wUÁV, ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£Éà G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ
CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ
¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀrUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁgÉÃ
ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥Àj²Ã°¸ÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï E¯ÁSÉ,
III£Éà ªÀĺÀr, III£Éà ºÀAvÀ, §ºÀĪÀĺÀrUÀ¼À PÀlÖqÀ, qÁ:©.Dgï.CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï «Ã¢ü, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001 EªÀjUÉ
¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.
PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
1. ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ - (1) F ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉå ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ (wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)
¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EªÀÅ, C¢üPÀÈvÀ gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. 2£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr - PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 2006gÀ (E£ÀÄß
ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ)2£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ°è (5)£Éà RAqÀPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. JAzÀgÉ:-
3777
(5) ‘AiÉÆÃd£É’ JAzÀgÉ, C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¸ÀASÉå Dgïr¦ 41 J£ïDgïE
2006 ¢£ÁAPÀ:01-02-2007gÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆa¹zÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀ “PÀ£ÁðlPÀ UÁæ«ÄÃt GzÉÆåÃUÀ
SÁvÀj AiÉÆÃd£É”.
3. 7£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr, - ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 7£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁV F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. JAzÀgÉ:-
“7. ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉåPÁÌV Cfð,- M§â CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ 11£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À°è
GzÉÆåÃUÀ MzÀV¸À¢zÀÝgÉ D §UÉÎ CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
f¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀiÁ¢üPÁjUÉ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. EªÀgÀÄ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌÀzÀÄÝ.
4. 9£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃd£É - ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À 9£Éà ¤AiÀĪÀÄPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀĪÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌÀzÀÄÝ. JAzÀgÉ,-
“9 ªÀgÀ¢: ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉå ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr®èzÀ CxÀªÁ «¼ÀA§ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ
¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁr®èzÀ CxÀªÁ «¼ÀA§ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À
¸À»vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ dªÁ¨ÁÝgÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «gÀÄzÀÞ PÉÊUÉÆArgÀĪÀ PÀæªÀÄzÉÆA¢UÉ f¯Áè PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀéAiÀiÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ
gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
10. PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ: PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀÄ vÀéjvÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ
ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
11. ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ: CfðzÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉåzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVzÀÝgÉ, ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ
¨sÀvÉå ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃQzÀÝ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ CªÀ¤UÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ
ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà «¼ÀA§ GAmÁzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¨sÀvÉå ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀªÀgÀÄ, C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ C£ÀĸÀÆa-IIgÀ
¥ÁågÁ 30gÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ £ÀµÀÖ ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄ̼ÀîªÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
12. ªÀÄdÆj zÀgÀ: ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉå ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀÅ, ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆzÀ® ªÀÄƪÀvÀÄÛ
¢ªÀ¸ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄdÆj zÀgÀzÀ £Á®Ì£Éà MAzÀgÀ¶ÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ E£ÀÄß½zÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV ªÀÄdÆj
zÀgÀzÀ CzsÀðzÀ¶ÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
13. PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ: PÁAiÀÄðPÀæªÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ
vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉåAiÀiÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀgÉAzÀÄ
PÀAqÀħAzÀAvÀºÀªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ²¸ÀÄÛ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀÆPÀÛ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤gÀÄzÉÆåÃUÀ ¨sÀvÉåzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀĪÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ 90 ¢£ÀUÀ¼À
M¼ÀUÁV ¥ÀÆtðUÉƽ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ”.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
¦.gÀ«PÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄvï gÁeï E¯ÁSÉ
Rural Development & Panchayat Raj Secretariat
NOTIFICATION
No. RDP.8.EGS.2009, Bangalore, Dated: 21
st July, 2009
Karnataka state Payment of Unemployment Allowance (Amendment) Rules, 2009.
The draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka State Unemployment allowances
Payment Rules, 2006, which the Government of Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers
conferred by section 32 of the National Rural Employment Guarantee Act 2005, (Central Act No. 42 of
2005) is hereby published as required by sub-section (1) of the said section for the information of all
persons likely to be affected thereby and notice is hereby given that the said draft will be taken into
consideration after expiry of thirty days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.
Any objection or suggestion, which may be received from any person with respect to the said draft
before the expiry of the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections or
suggestions may be addressed to the Secretary to Government, Rural Development and Panchayat Raj
Department, IIIrd Floor, III Stage, Multistoried Building, Dr. B.R.Ambedkar Veedhi, Bangalore – 560 001.
3778
DRAFT RULES
1. Title and commencement,- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka state Payment of
Unemployment Allowance (Amendment) Rules, 2009.
(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.
2. Amendment of rule 2, - In rule 2 of the Karnataka State Payment of Unemployment
Allowances rules 2006 (hereinafter referred as said rules), for clause (5) the following shall be
substituted, namely. -
“(5) ‘Scheme’ means the ‘Karnataka Rural Employment Guarantee scheme’ notified in Notification No.
RDP 41 NRE 2006 dated:0102-2007 under Section 4 of the Act and amended from time to time”
3. Amendment of rule 7,- For rule 7 of the said rules, the following shall be substituted
namely,-
“7. Application for unemployment allowance,-
If an applicant is not provided Employment within fifteen days as per rule 11 of the scheme, it
should be intimated to the applicant. All cases of sanctioning unemployment allowance should be
intimated to the District Programme Co-ordinator who in turn shall submit a report to the Government.”
4. Substitution of rule 9,- For rule 9 of the said rules, the following rules shall be substituted
namely,-
“9. Report: Every case of payment or non-payment or delayed payment of unemployment allowance
shall be reported in the annual report submitted by the District Programme Coordinator to the State
Government along with the reasons for such payment or non-payment or delayed payment, and with the
action initiated against the responsible person.”
10. The responsibility of the Programme officer: The programme officer shall be responsible for the
prompt payment of unemployment allowance.
11. Payment of unemployment Allowances: If the applicant is eligible for payment of
unemployment allowance he shall be paid the same not later than fifteen days from the date on which
unemployment allowance was due. In the event of any delay, the recipients shall be entitled to
compensation as provided in the Para 30 of schedule II of the Act .
12. Wage rate: Payment of unemployment allowance shall be one fourth of the wage rate for the first
thirty days during the financial year and half of the wage rate for the remaining period of the financial
year.
13. Lapses of Programme officer: The Programme Officer after sanctioning the unemployment
allowance, shall, initiate disciplinary proceedings against those who are found responsible for amount
paid, as unemployment allowance in violation of the provisions, the amount shall be recovered after the
due enquiry. The enquiry proceedings should be completed within 90 days of the receipt of payment of
unemployment allowance.”
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
P.Ravikumar
Secretary to Govt.,
Rural Development & Panchayat Raj Dept.,
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 29, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 7, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 619
DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: DE 918 ªÉZÀÑ-12/09, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 3£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä® PÉÆæÃrüÃPÀgÀt E¯ÁSÉUÀ¼À (Resource Generating Departments) C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À/£ËPÀgÀgÀ
¤gÀAvÀgÀ vÀgÀ¨ÉÃw, ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á PÁAiÀÄð ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÉ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV ¸ÁܦvÀªÁVgÀĪÀ «wÛÃAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤Ãw
¸ÀA¸ÉÜ (Fiscal Policy Institute)UÉ, zÉñÀzÀ ¥Àæw¶×vÀ ±ÉÊPÀëtÂPÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ, ªÀÄÄA¢£À LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À°è, ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð
E§âgÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀPÀgÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃgÀªÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀî®Ä ºÁUÀÆ EªÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ gÀÆ. 5.00 ®PÀë «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀA¨sÁªÀ£É
EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ü¥Àr¸À®Ä, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 1999gÀ PÀ®A
3779
4(f) gÀr ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÁgÀzÀ±ÀðPÀvÉ PÁAiÉÄݬÄAzÀ DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉUÉ «£Á¬Äw
¤ÃrzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DeÁÕ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J£ï. ZÀAzÀæPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ G¥À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ PÉÆñÀ)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 30, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 620
HIGH COURT OF KARNATAKA
NOTIFICATION
NO. HCE 221/2009, DATED 29
TH JULY 2009
THE HIGH COURT OF KARNATAKA SERVICE
(CONDITIONS OF SERVICE AND RECRUITMENT) (V AMENDEMENT) RULES, 2009
In exercise of powers conferred by Article 229 (1) and (2) of the Constitution of India, read with 6,
7 & 11 of High Court of Karnataka Service (Conditions of Service and Recruitment) Rules, 1973, and all
other powers enabling hereunto, Hon’ble the Chief Justice makes the following rules to amend the High
Court of Karnataka Service (Conditions of Service and Recruitment) Rules, 1973, (hereinafter referred to
as the “Principal Rules”).
Title and Commencement: (1) These Rules may be called as the High Court Service (Conditions
of Service and Recruitment) (V Amendment) Rules, 2009.
(2) They shall come into force on the date of publication in the Karnataka Gazette.
Amendment to Schedule-III:
I.
The nomenclature of the following cadres:-
(a)
Section Officer of all sections except (i) Section Officer, Judicial Wing Typing Pool (ii)
Section Officer, Paper Book Section (iii) Section Officer, Copying Branch-I, (iv) Section
Officer, Copying Branch-II
(b)
Section Officer of Judicial Wing Typing Pool, Paper Book Section, Copying Branch-I
and Copying Branch-II
(c)
Section Officer (Protocol),
in Col.No.2 at Sl.No. 9,10 & 10A of Schedule III of High Court of Karnataka Service (Conditions of
Service and Recruitment) Rules, 1973, shall be substituted by one nomenclature i.e., Section
Officer in Column No. 2 at Sl. No. 9 of Schedule III of High Court of Karnataka Service
(Conditions of Service and Recruitment) Rules, 1973.
II.
The existing Method of Recruitment to the post of Section Officers in Column No.3 at Sl. No. 9, 10
& 10A of Schedule III of High Court of Karnataka Service (Conditions of Service and Recruitment)
Rules, 1973, shall be substituted by the following Method of Recruitment as mentioned in
Column No. 4:-
Sl.
No.
Cadre
Name
Existing method of recruitment
Amendment to be substituted in
the place of existing method of
recruitment
1
2
3
4
9
Section
Officer
(a) By promotion on the basis of
seniority-cum efficiency from the cadre of
Senior
Assistants,
Senior
Statistical
Assistant, and Audit Superintendents
borne on the establishment of the High
Court on the basis of length of service in
that particular cadre.
Provided that the post of Section Officers
of Judicial Wing Typing Pool, Paper Book
Section and Coping Branches I and II may
By promotion on the basis of
seniority-cum efficiency from the
cadre of Senior Assistants borne
on the establishment of the High
Court on the basis of length of
service in that particular cadre.
Provided that they shall possess a
Degree
from
any
university
established by Law in India or
equivalent”
3780
be filled up by posting senior-most of the
Senior Judgement Writers. (method of
recruitment for Section Officers except
(i)
Section
Officer,
Judicial
Wing
Typing Pool (ii) Section Officer, Paper
Book
Section
(iii)
Section
Officer,
Copying Branch-I, (iv) Section Officer,
Copying Branch-II)
(b) By transfer of a Senior Judgment
Writer
working
in
the
High
Court.
(method of recruitment of Section
Officers of Judicial Wing Typing Pool,
Paper Book Section, Copying Branch I
and Copying Branch-II).
(c) Initially the posts of Senior Protocol
Officers which are upgraded as Section
Officers (Protocol) shall be filled up by
shifting
the
lien
of
Sriyuths
D.R.
Balakrishna and K.S. Ragavendra Rao,
Section Officers to these upgraded posts
of section Officers (Protocol).
Explanation:
1.
The
present
members
who
do
not
possess
Degree shall qualify themselves,
without affecting the regular work,
with prior permission of Hon'ble the
Chief Justice, within a period of five
years, failing which they shall not
be entitled for further promotion.
The permission is not automatic,
but subject to the interest of the
Institution. Such permission shall
not take away the Rights of the
senior employees and does not
confer the undue privileges on the
junior employees. The qualification
obtained
without
following
the
above norms would not be taken
into consideration, till they come
within the zone of consideration.
Note:- 1) For securing minimum
qualification
prescribed
for
this
cadre within stipulated time, the
permission
may
be
liberally
granted.
2) The period of time prescribed for
securing
minimum
qualification
(i.e., five years) starts from the date
of permission.
Note:- (a) The posts of Section Officers
(Protocol) shall be upgraded to that of an
Assistant Registrar when an Officer in
the Cadre of Section Officer of all
Sections who has put in equal or lesser
number of years of service in that cadre
than the Section Officers (Protocol) gets
promotion as Assistant Registrar, the
incumbents
shall
continue
in
the
upgraded
posts
of
Section
Officers
(Protocol) as long as they hold the said
posts of Section Officers (Protocol) shall
stand downgraded to the original cadre.
(b) Initially the upgradation shall be for a
period of 2 years and the approval shall
be obtained for further continuance of
the upgraded posts of Section Officers
(Protocol), if the incumbents continue in
the upgraded posts for more than 2
years.
By transfer of Section Officers of all
sections having aptitude in protocol work.
(method of recruitment to the post of
Section Officer (Protocol).
III. The existing Method of Recruitment to the posts of Senior Assistants and First Division
Assistants/Audit Clerks at Sl. No. 14 & 15 respectively in column no. 3 of Schedule III of High Court of
Karnataka Service (Conditions of Service and Recruitment) Rules, 1973 shall be substituted by the
following method of recruitment as mentioned in column no. 4 at Sl. Nos. 14 & 15 respectively:-
3781
Sl.
No.
Cadre
Name
Existing method of
recruitment
Amendment to be substituted in the place of
existing method of recruitment
1
2
3
4
14
Senior
Assistant
By promotion on the
basis
of
seniority-
cum-efficiency
from
the
cadre
of
First
Division
Assistants,
Accountants,
Audit
Clerks,
Assistant
Librarians and Junior
Statistical
Assistant
working in the High
Court.
By promotion on the basis of seniority-cum-
efficiency
from
the
cadre
of
First
Division
Assistants, Accountants, Audit Clerks, Assistant
Librarians working in the High Court.
Provided they shall possess a Degree from any
university
established
by
Law
in
India
or
equivalent”
Explanation: 1. The present members who are working
as Senior Assistants and who do not possess the
required
qualification,
shall
qualify
themselves,
without
affecting
the
regular
work,
with
prior
permission of Hon'ble the Chief Justice, within a period
of five years, failing which they shall not be entitled for
further promotion.
The permission is not automatic, but subject to the
interest of the Institution. Such permission shall not
take away the Rights of the senior employees and does
not confer the undue privileges on the junior
employees.
The
qualification
obtained
without
following the above norms would not be taken into
consideration, till they come within the zone of
consideration.
Note:-
1)
For
securing
minimum
qualification
prescribed for this cadre within stipulated time, the
permission may be liberally granted.
2) The period of time prescribed for securing minimum
qualification (i.e., five years) starts from the date of
permission.
15
First
Division
Assistants
and Audit
Clerks
By promotion from the
cadres of SDAs and
Typists in the ratio of
6:4 (6 SDAs and 4
Typists)
as
far
as
possible; Provided that,
an official of one of the
above two cadres shall
not be given promotion
to the cadre of First
Division
Assistants/Audit
Clerks, earlier to the
promotion
of
the
officials of the other
cadre who had become
members of that cadre
prior to the date on
which
the
former
official
became
a
member
of
his/her
cadre.
By promotion from the cadres of SDAs and Typists in
the ratio of 6:4 (6 SDAs and 4 Typists) as far as
possible; Provided that, an official of one of the above
two cadres shall not be given promotion to the cadre of
First Division Assistants/Audit Clerks, earlier to the
promotion of the officials of the other cadre who had
become members of that cadre prior to the date on
which the former official became a member of his/her
cadre.
Provided they shall possess a Degree from any
university
established
by
Law
in
India
and
Certificate Course in Computer Application”
Explanation: 1. The present members who are
working as First Division Assistants and who do not
possess
the
required
qualification,
shall
qualify
themselves, without affecting the regular work, with
prior permission of Hon'ble the Chief Justice, within a
period of five years, failing which they shall not be
entitled for further promotion.
The permission is not automatic, but subject to the
interest of the Institution. Such permission shall not
take away the Rights of the senior employees and does
not confer the undue privileges on the junior
employees.
The
qualification
obtained
without
following the above norms would not be taken into
3782
consideration, till they come within the zone of
consideration.
Note:-
1)
For
securing
minimum
qualification
prescribed for this cadre within stipulated time, the
permission may be liberally granted.
2) The period of time prescribed for securing minimum
qualification (i.e., five years) starts from the date of
permission.
NOTE: For the posts of Audit Clerks preference will
be given to the officials who possess Bachelors'
Degree in Commerce.
BY ORDER OF HON’BLE THE CHIEF JUSTICE,
R.B.BUDIHAL
REGISTRAR GENERAL,
HIGH COURT OF KARNATAKA.
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 30, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 621
LAW, JUSTICE AND HUMAN RIGHTS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No LAW 208 LCL 2005 (p), Bangalore, Dated : 18
th July, 2009
In Exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (4)of section 27 of the Karnataka Advocates
Welfare Fund Act 1983 (Karnataka Act 2 of 1985), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the
following rules, namely:-
RULES
1. Title and commencement:- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Registered Clerks
welfare Fund Rules, 2009
(2) They shall come into force on the date of their publication in the official Gazette.
2. Definition:-In these rules unless the context otherwise requires:-
a) Act means the Karnataka Advocates Welfare Fund Act, 1983 (Karnataka Act 2 of 1985);
b) Cessation of Employment means a cession of employment as registered clerk and removal of his
name in the Register by;-
(i)
death; or
(ii)
Permanent disability; or
(iii)
Voluntary retirement due to old age.
c) Committee means a committee established under section 4 of the Act ;
d) Financial year means a year beginning from the First day of April and ending on the Thirty-first
day of March, next following;
e) Form means a form appended to these rules;
f) Fund means Registered Clerks Welfare Fund constituted under section 27 of the Act;
g) Member of the fund means a Registered Clerk admitted to the benefit of the fund and continued
to be a member thereof, under the provisions of these rules;
3783
h) Permanent Disablement means such disablement which incapacitates a person to continue his
employment as a registered clerk;
3. Functions of the committee:- (1) The Committee shall be the authority to administer the fund.
(2) The committee shall administer the fund subject to the provisions of these rules:-
a)
deposit the amount and assets of the Fund in trust;
b)
give applications for admission or readmission to the fund, and dispose of such applications
within ninety days from the date of receipt thereof;
c)
receive applications from the members or their nominees or legal representative, as the case may
be, for payment out of the fund and conduct such enquiry as it deemed necessary for disposal of
such applications and dispose of the applications within five months from the date of receipt
thereof;
d)
record in its minute book of its decisions on the applications;
e)
pay to the applicants, amounts at the rates specified by the committee;
f)
send such periodical and annual reports to the State Government, the Bar Council and the
Registered Clerks Association as may be directed by the State Government from time to time;
g)
inform the applicants by registered post with acknowledgment due, the decisions of the
committee, in respect of applications for admission or readmission to the Fund or rejecting their
claim to the benefit of the fund.
4. Investment:- (1) The committee shall deposit all moneys and receipts forming part of the Fund
in any Scheduled Bank or invest the same as the State Government may from time to time direct.
(2) All amounts due and payable under these rules and all expenditure relating to the management
and administration of the Fund shall be paid out of the Fund.
(3) The accounts of the committee shall be audited annually by an auditor appointed by the Bar
Council.
(4) The accounts of the committee, as certified by the auditor, together with the audit reports
thereon, shall be forwarded to the State Government by the committee and the State Government may
issue such directions to the committee as it deems fit.
(5) The committee shall comply with the directions issued by the State Government under sub-rule
(4).
5. Membership of the Fund:- (1) Every Registered Clerk in the State may apply to the committee for
admission as a member of the Fund in Form No. I, signed by him and attested by an advocate or the
Pleader employing him and the authority competent to issue permit to work as a Registered Clerk.
(2) On receipt of an application under sub-rule(1) the committee shall make such enquiry as it
deems necessary and either admit the applicant to the Fund or for reasons to be recorded in writing reject
the application;
Provided that no order rejection of an application shall be made unless the applicant has been
given an opportunity of being heard.
(3) Every applicant shall pay an application fee of two thousand rupees in the course of one year in
four equal instalments, by a crossed demand draft drawn in favour of the committee, the first instalment
being payable along with the application for admission of a member to the Fund, the committee shall
issue a certificate in Form No. II
(4) The committee shall maintain a Register of member in Form No. III.
(5) In the event of rejection of the application, the first instalment of the fee paid along with the
application shall be refunded to the applicant. Any decision of the committee rejecting an application for
admission shall be communicated to the applicant by registered post with acknowledgement due.
(6) Every member shall pay an annual subscription of rupees one thousand two hundred to the Fund
on or before the 30
th October, of every year.
3784
(7) A member may pay the subscription under sub-rule (6) in two equal instalments, at his option.
(8) Any member who fails to remit the annual subscription for any year before the 30
th October of
that year, shall be liable to be removed from the membership of the fund. The committee shall serve
intimation of removal of membership in Form No. IV on the defaulting member, by registered post
acknowledgement due. A member on such removal, shall forfeit all benefits accrued to him by virtue of
the provisions of the Act and these rules, and the contributions made by him to the Fund till then, unless
he is re-admitted as member under the provisions of sub-rule (9).
(9) A person removed from the membership of the Fund under Sub-rule (8) shall be re-admitted to
the fund on payment of the arrears of subscription with interest at 12% per annum within six months
from the date of such removal. Application by such person for re-admission shall be in Form No. V.
(10) Certificate of re-admission under sub-rule (9) shall be in Form No. VI
(11) Every member shall, at the time of admission to the membership of the fund, make nomination in
Form No. VII or Form No. V as the case may be.
(12) If any member has a family at the time of making the nomination, he shall make such nomination
only in favour of a member or members of his family. Any nomination made in contravention of this rule
shall be void and nomination shall be deemed to have been made in favour of the family.
(13) If any member nominates more than one person, he shall specify in the nomination, the amount
of share payable to each of the nominee, in such manner as to cover the whole of the amount payable
under these rules, failing which, the amount payable under these rules, shall be equally distributed
among the nominees.
(14) Any member may at any time cancel a nomination by sending a notice to the committee under
registered post acknowledgment due, along with a fresh nomination made in accordance with these rules;
Provided that in case of a member who marries subsequent to the nomination made in favour of a
person or persons, as the case may be, other than a member of such family, the nomination shall be
deemed to have been made in favour of his wife from and on the date on which he marries.
6. Payment from the Fund on cessation of service as a Registered clerk or on death of the
member or on readmission:-
(1) A member of the Fund shall, on ceasing to be a registered clerk, be entitled to receive one time
lump sum payment on death/retirement/invalid from and out the Fund, an amount at the rate specified
by the committee.
(2) In the event of the death of a member, the amount shall be paid to his nominee or nominees, as
the case may be or where there is no nominee or nominees, to his legal dependent or where there are no
such dependents, to his legal-heirs in equal share.
(3) A member of the Fund may opt for retirement benefits at any time after five years of his admission
as a member of the Fund, but he shall be eligible for re-admission to the Fund as a new member:
Provided that a member suffering from permanent disablement shall be allowed to retire within
five years of his admission to the fund.
(4) The provisions of sub-rule (3),(6) and (10) of rule 5 shall mutates-mutants apply in case of re-
admission under the provisions of sub-rule (3).
(5) Application for re-admission under the provisions of sub-rule (3) shall be in Form No.VIII
(6) For calculating the period of completed years of service for the purpose of payment under these
rules, every four years of service rendered as a registered Clerk, if any, before the admission of a member
to the Fund, shall be computed as one year of service and added to the number of years of service after
such admission.
(7) In the case of a member who dies within five years of his admission to the Fund his nominee or
where there is no nominee, his legal dependents or where there are no such dependents, to his legal-
heirs, as the case may be, shall be eligible to get an amount at the rate of five hundred rupees per year of
service.
(8) An application for payment from the Fund shall be preferred to the committee in Form No. IX
signed by the applicant or his nominee or his legal dependents or his legal-heirs, as the case may be, and
3785
attested by the Advocate or Pleader in whose employment, the member was working last and the authority
which had renewed the permit to registered clerk.
(9) An application received under sub-rule (8) shall be disposed of by the committee after such
enquiry as it deems necessary.
7. Group Life Insurance for members and other benefits:- The Bar Council may, with the
previous approval of the State Government for the welfare of the member of the Fund:-
(a) Obtain from the Life Insurance Corporation of India, policies of group insurance for the members
of the Fund;
(b) provide for medical and educational facilities for the members of the Fund and their legal
dependents; and
(c) provide for such other benefits, as the State Government may direct from time to time .
8. Removal from membership caused by misrepresentation of fraud:- The committee, may if
satisfied that any person has got himself admitted to the membership of the fund by misrepresentation Or
suppression of any material fact or by fraud remove the name of such person from the membership of the
fund, after giving him an opportunity of being heard. On such removal, benefits accrued to such member
under the provisions of these rules and the contributions made by him to the fund, shall stand forfeited.
9. Annual Report:- Within three months on the expiry of any year, the Committee shall send to the
State Government and the Bar Council a report of the activities of the Fund during the year, a list of
names and addresses of the members of the Fund during that year and a copy of the balance sheet and
income and expenditure account audited by the auditor along with a copy of the auditors report.
10. Acknowledgement of receipts to and mode of payment from the fund.
1)
In respect of all money received for and on behalf of the fund, and payment made out of the fund,
the committee shall maintain accounts in a register. An official receipt, shall be issued retaining
a counterfoil. The receipts shall be serially numbered and dated and bound in suitable volumes.
2)
All payments from out of the fund to any members shall be made by way of Account Payee
Cheque drawn in favour of the member of any Scheduled Bank.
3)
All payments in excess of five hundred rupees at a time other than payment referred to in sub-
rule (2), shall be made by way of Account Payee Cheque, drawn in favour of the payee on any
Scheduled Bank.
FORM No. I
(See Rule 5(1)
(Application for admission as a member)
The Secretary,
Karnataka Advocates Clerks Welfare,
Fund Committee
High Court Premises,
Ban galore.
Sir,
I am regularly working as an Advocate’s Clerk under Sri______________Advocate.
I declare as follows:
a) I am an Advocate’s Clerk Ordinarily Working at _____________________
b) I am not an undercharged insolvent
c) I have never been convicted by any court for an offence:
Involving moral turpitude.
Or
A period of two years has elapsed since my release after being convicted of an offence involving
moral turpitude (in case of conviction particulars of such conviction should be given).
d) I am not in full time service or business or any such part-time business or other avocation.
3786
e) I am a member of the ___________Advocates ClerksAssociation which is registered and recognized
by the Committee (Vice Registration No.__________).
f) I am enclosing herewith DD for Rs.________Towards
Admission fees and also another DD for Rs.__________
Being the Ist half yearly installment towards life subscription.
I verify that the contents of the declaration are true to my knowledge.
I request that I may be admitted as members of the Karnataka Advocates Clerks Welfare Fund.
Date
Signature of the Applicant.
FORM No. II
(See Rule 5(3)
THE KARNATAKA REGISTERED CLERKS WELFARE FUND COMMITTEE.
CERTIFICATE OF ADMISSION.
The Karnataka Registered Clerks Welfare Fund Committee do hereby Certifies that Sri_____________
S/o__________working as Clerk at __________in the Office of__________for the last______years is admitted as
member to the above said Welfare Fund under Rule 5(3) of Karnataka Registered Clerks Welfare Fund
Rules,2009.
By order of the Committee
Member Secretary.
FORM No. III
(See Rule 5(4)
Form of Register of Members admitted to the Welfare Fund
Serial
Number
Membership
Number
Name and
Address of
Member
Name of Clerks
Association of
which he is a
Member
Date of Birth
with age.
Date of
Registration as
Clerk
Number in the
state Roll
Date of
Admission to
the Fund
Number of
years of Service
Remarks
Form No. IV
(See Rule 5(8)
Intimation of Removal of Membership)
To,.
Sri_______________
S/o/:D/o______________
R/o:______________
NOTICE
Whereas, you have been the member of Welfare Fund established under the Karnataka Registered
Clerks Welfare Fund Rules-2009.
Whereas you have been a defaulter by not paying your regular subscription amount to the above
said fund since __________and Rs_________ is outstanding as due in your account.
3787
Whereas you are hereby intimated to pay your all outstanding dues amounting to Rs_________
within 15 days on receipt of this notice, failing which appropriate action will be taken against you per
rules for the removal of yours membership.
By order of the Committee,
Member Secretary
FORM No. V
(See Rule 5(9)
Application for Re-admission to the Welfare Fund
1. Name and address
(in block letter)
2. Age and date of birth of Applicant.
3. Date of Registration State Roll Number
4. Details of working
5. Place or Places of working
6. Suspension or discontinuance of membership if any,
with details of suspension and resumption
7. Name and address of the nominee or nominees with
the proportion of share to be paid to each.
8. Amount of due and date of payment to the Fund dues accrued.
9. Admission fee how paid
10. Date of previous admission to the membership of the Fund
11. Date of previous retirement from the Fund.
I , do solemnly affirm that the particulars furnished above are true and correct.
Place:
Date:
Signature of the Applicant
FORM No. VI
(See Rule 5(10)
Karnataka Registered Clerks Welfare Fund Committee
The
Karnataka
Registered
Clerks
Welfare
Fund
Committee
Certify
that
Shri/Smt. ___________Roll No.________is re-admitted to the membership of the State under Rule 5(10) of
Karnataka Registered Clerks Welfare Fund Committee Rules, 2009.
By order of the Committee
Member Secretary
FORM No. VII
(See Rule 5(11)
I hereby declare that the members of my family/person or persons so long as I have no
family/and direct that the amount payable to me from the Karnataka Advocate Clerks Welfare Fund at
the time of my death shall be paid or distributed to those mentioned below in the manner shown against
their names:
Name(s)&
Addresses of nominee or
nominees
Relationship with the
subscriber.
Age of the nominee.
Amount of share to
be paid
1
2
3
4
Signature of the Advocates Clerk.
3788
Two witnesses to the Signature
Place:
1.
Date:
2.
Note:
1. On the death of any one nominee or nominees, a fresh Declaration and nomination form shall
have to be filed with the least possible delay.
2. If the member subsequently acquires a family, he shall file a fresh declaration and nomination
form.
3. Affix passport size photograph of the nominee/nominees at the top of the form.
FORM No. VIII
(See Rule 6(5)
(Application for Re-admission as a member)
The Secretary,
Karnataka Advocates Clerks Welfare
Fund Committee
High Court Premises,
Bangalore.
Sir,
I had taken retirement from the Fund
I am regularly working as an Advocate’s Clerk under Sri_______________ Advocate.
I declare as follows:
a.I am an Advocate’s Clerk Ordinarily
Working at.
b.I am not an undercharged insolvent.
c.I have never been convicted by any court for an offence: Involving moral turpitude.
Or
A period of two years has elapsed since my release after being convicted of an offence involving
moral turpitude (in case of conviction particulars of such conviction should be given).
d) I am not in full time service or business or any such part-Time business or other avocation.
e) I am a member of the ___________ Advocates Clerks Association which is registered and recognized
by the Committee (Vice Registration No__________).
f) I am enclosing herewith DD for Rs. __________
Admission fees and also another DD for Rs. _______
Being the Ist half yearly installment towards life subscription.
I verify that the contents of the declaration are true to my knowledge.
I request that I may be re-admitted as members of the Karnataka Advocates Clerks Welfare Fund.
Date:
Signature of the Applicant.
3789
FORM No. IX
(See Rule 6(8)
(Application for Payment from the Fund)
1. Name and address of the Applicant.
2. Name and address of the Member.
3. Date of Registration and Roll Number.
4. Age and date of birth of Member.
5. Registration Number under Welfare Fund Rules U 2009.
6. Details of working.
7. Place or places of working.
8. Completed years of working
9. Date of retirement/cessation or practice/death.
(In the case of death, certificate of death and an indemnity
bond Should be produced).
Place:
Signature of the Applicant.
Date:
CERTIFICATE
This is to Certify that Sri______________is/was a member Of Association and he is/was not a
defaulter to the Bar Association and that the information furnished in Columns 6 and 9 of the application
is correct. The applicant is ________________ Of Sri_____________ the member.
Accounts Officer
By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
SHAKUNTHALA H R
Under Secretary to Government (Admn-2)
Law, Justice and Human
Rights Department
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 30, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 622
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 22 £ÀAiÉÆøÉà 2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 29£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
¢£ÁAPÀ 01-01-2009 gÀ°èzÀÝAvÉ £ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ
eÉåõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¢£ÁAPÀ 16-02-2009 gÀAzÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹, ¸ÀzÀj ¥ÀnÖUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝ°è,
C¢sPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀªÀÄä DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¢sPÀÈvÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, £ÀUÀgÁ©sªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ,
«PÁ¸À ¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, gÀªÀjUÉ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ eÉåõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ 15 ¢£ÀzÉƼÀUÁV ¸À°è¸ÀĪÀAvÉ
¸ÀÆa¸À¯ÁVvÀÄÛ.
¸ÀzÀj vÁvÁÌ°PÀ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖUÉ ¤UÀ¢svÀ CªÀ¢sAiÉƼÀUÉ ºÁUÀÆ FªÀgÉ«UÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¹éÃPÀj¹gÀĪÀÅ¢®è. CzÀgÀAvÉ, 01-01-2009 gÀ°èzÀÝAvÉ £ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ G¥À ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ
CAwªÀÄ eÉõÀÖvÁ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀħAzsÀ-1 gÀ°ègÀĪÀAvÉ ¥ÀçPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
J¸ï.J£ï.PÀȵÀÚPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
£ÀUÀgÁ©sªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ
3790
£ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 1-1-2009 gÀ°èzÀÝAvÉ £ÀUÀgÀ AiÉÆÃd£Á G¥À ¤zÉðñÀPÀgÀ ªÀÈAzÀzÀ
CAwªÀÄ eÉåõÀ×vÁ ¥ÀnÖ.
PÀç. ¸ÀA.
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
²çÃ/²çêÀÄw
£ÉÃgÀ
£ÉêÀÄPÁw
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ:
EvÀgÉ
«ÄøÀ
¯Áw
d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀ ¸ÉêÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ
£ÉÊdªÁV
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
ºÉÆA¢zÀ
¢£ÁAPÀ
eÉåõÀ×vÉUÉ
£ÉÊdªÁzÀ
CºÀðvÁ
¢£ÁAPÀ
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
1
J¯ï.±À²PÀĪÀiÁgï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ ¥À.eÁ
30-6-1966
30-4-98
1-9-2005
23-8-05
2
gÀ«ÃAzÀç£Áxï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
01-6-1956
03-8-79
-
01-4-06
3
JA.J£ï.C±ÉÆÃPï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
19-7-1956
15-1-81
01-4-06
01-4-06
4
¹.£ÀlgÁeï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
18-7-1956
21-2-83
10-5-06
01-4-06
5
JA.©.w¥ÀàtÚ
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
21-5-1957
21-2-83
28-4-06
01-4-06
6
ºÉZï.JA.ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À
¸Áé«Ä
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
01-6-1960
14-1-87
10-4-06
01-4-06
7
JA.J£ï.PÀĪÀiÁgï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
30-5-1959
04-7-87
25-4-06
01-4-06
8
ºÉZï.J.ºÀ¦sÃeï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
15-4-1954
29-6-75
06-07-06
01-4-06
9
¦.¸ÀĤïï PÀĪÀiÁgï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
18-12-66
11-3-98
18-4-06
01-4-06
10
J£ï.«.zsÀ£ÀAdAiÀÄgÉrØ
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
28-9-1963
09-3-98
03-4-06
01-4-06
11
eÉ.¸ÀĪÀÄ
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
¥À.eÁ
16-03-70
09-3-98
30-06-07
19-5-07
12
®QëöäPÁAvÀ J¸ï ¥ÀªÁgï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
¥À.eÁ
12-11-70
16-07-98
01-09-07
19-5-07
13
J¸ï.J¯ï.gÁdtÚ
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
10-06-66
20-03-98
-
27-5-08
14
JA.¹.±À²PÀĪÀiÁgï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
09-08-71
12-03-98
-
27-5-08
15
f.ªÉÃtÄUÉÆÃ¥Á¯ï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
27-04-68
12-03-98
-
27-5-08
16
l.«.ªÀÄÄgÀ½
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
22-05-73
20-03-98
30-06-08
27-5-08
17
«ªÉÃPï £ÀAzÀPÀĪÀiÁgï
PÁgÉÃPÀgï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
29-11-71
09-03-98
20-06-08
27-5-08
18
PÉ.J£ï.£ÁgÁAiÀÄtUËqÀ
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
20-12-64
09-03-98
13-10-08
27-5-08
19
©.J£ï.Vjñï
ªÀÄÄA§rÛ
-
01-05-68
16-03-98
12-06-08
27-5-08
J¸ï.J£ï.PÀȵÀÚPÀĪÀiÁgï
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
£ÀUÀgÁ©sªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀĪÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 30, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 8, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 623
CO-OPERATION SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. CO 135 CLM 2009, Bengaluru, dated: 28
th July, 2009
In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (5) of Section 2A of the Karnataka
Co-operative Societies Act, 1959 (Karnataka Act 11 of 1959) the Government of Karnataka hereby makes
the following amendments to the Table-1 of the Notification No. CMW 69 CLM 2001, dated: 21.11.2001,
namely .-
In the said Notification in Table-1, under the heading - I. Assistant Registrar of Co-operative
Societies in Sub-division/Taluka, after serial number (i) and (ii) of Item-I and entries relating thereto, the
following proviso shall be inserted, namely:-
3791
"Provided that in respect of the Raithara Sahakari Bank Ltd., Hiriyadka, Udupi Taluk, the
Assistant Registrar of Co-operative Societies, Mangalore Sub-division, Mangalore, shall exercise the
powers of the Registrar under section 29C, 64, 68, 69, 70, 71, 101 & 103 with immediate effect until
further orders."
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
R.S. HUCHACHARY
Officer on Special Duty &
Ex-officio Joint Secretary to Government,
Cooperation Department.
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 31, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 625
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 29 ±Á¸À£À 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå: 2) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009PÉÌ 2009gÀ dįÉÊ wAUÀ¼À ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ M¦àUÉ zÉÆgÉwzÀÄÝ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉUÁV EzÀ£ÀÄß 2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå: 12 JA§ÄzÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 12
(2009gÀ dįÉÊ ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009
(2009gÀ dįÉÊ ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉ)
2009-2010£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ.
2009-2010£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D
¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÁUÀ°.
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 2) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009
JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ 2009-2010£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 6442162.78 ®PÀë
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ :- C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è
2009-2010£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ MzÀV§gÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV
(2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 4gÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ 21,25,913.72 ®PÀë
gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ) C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Á®ÄÌ ¸Á«gÀzÀ
£Á®ÄÌ£ÀÆgÀ E¥ÀàvÉÆÛAzÀÄ PÉÆÃn CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀÄ ®PÀëzÀ J¥ÀàvÉÛAlÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ ªÉƧ®UÀ£ÀÄß
ªÀiÁvÀæ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðPÉÌ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3792
C£ÀĸÀÆa
(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)
(gÀÆ. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)
«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ
¨ÉÃrPÉ
¸ÀASÉå
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ¼ÀÄ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
¬ÄAzÀ
¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÀAavÀ¤¢ü
¬ÄAzÀ
¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀ£ÀÄß
MlÄÖ
1
2
3
4
5
01
PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
170028.69
23.71
170052.40
§AqÀªÁ¼À
2500.00
-
2500.00
02
¥À±ÀĸÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄãÀÄUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
68739.54
23.75
68763.29
§AqÀªÁ¼À
7338.50
-
7338.50
03
DyðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
558141.44
33.25
558174.69
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1037.00
-
1037.00
04
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ E¯ÁSÉ gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
37361.43
-
8921.62
-
46283.05
-
05
M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ
gÁd¸Àé
222349.83
-
222349.83
§AqÀªÁ¼À
35235.67
-
35235.67
06
ªÀÄÆ®¨sÀÆvÀ ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð
gÁd¸Àé
1058.30
-
1058.30
§AqÀªÁ¼À
41533.00
-
41533.00
07
UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw
gÁeï
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
156720.63
156490.00
-
-
156720.63
156490.00
08
CgÀtå, fë±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
49481.27
1113.50
50594.77
§AqÀªÁ¼À
312.60
-
312.60
09
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
32932.45
-
32932.45
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1330.50
-
1330.50
10
¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt
gÁd¸Àé
198336.06
-
198336.06
§AqÀªÁ¼À
24477.33
-
24477.33
11
ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
158576.16
-
158576.16
§AqÀªÁ¼À
7210.00
-
7210.00
3793
12
ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀÄĪÀd£À
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
20745.86
11100.00
-
-
20745.86
11100.00
13
DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ
gÁd¸Àé
80896.85
2.70
80899.55
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1800.00
-
1800.00
14
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
213623.08
110.32
213733.40
§AqÀªÁ¼À
10020.00
-
10020.00
15
ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
3407.70
-
3407.70
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1660.00
-
1660.00
16
ªÀ¸Àw
gÁd¸Àé
73813.68
-
73813.68
§AqÀªÁ¼À
25119.23
-
25119.23
17
²PÀët
gÁd¸Àé
870187.80
-
870187.80
§AqÀªÁ¼À
26093.15
-
26093.15
18
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
134787.21
0.26
134787.47
§AqÀªÁ¼À
10642.00
-
10642.00
19
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
436761.41
-
436761.41
§AqÀªÁ¼À
128666.00
-
128666.00
20
¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV
gÁd¸Àé
130630.14
-
130630.14
§AqÀªÁ¼À
239572.00
-
239572.00
21
d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®
gÁd¸Àé
33890.93
-
33890.93
§AqÀªÁ¼À
450478.97
-
450478.97
22
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
194648.60
35696.00
-
-
194648.60
35696.00
23
PÁ«ÄðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
36272.81
-
36272.81
§AqÀªÁ¼À
300.00
-
300.00
24
EAzsÀ£À
gÁd¸Àé
243940.67
190.00
244130.67
§AqÀªÁ¼À
76200.00
-
76200.00
25
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw
gÁd¸Àé
19470.35
-
19470.35
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1181.64
-
1181.64
3794
26
AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ «eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
42477.21
-
-
-
42477.21
-
27
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
25933.80
-
25933.80
§AqÀªÁ¼À
-
-
-
28
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À
gÀZÀ£É
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
7165.39
-
139.97
-
7305.36
-
29
IÄt ªÉÄîĸÀÄÛªÁj
gÁd¸Àé
-
557800.00
557800.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
-
355430.82
355430.82
MlÄÖ
5518372.88
923789.90
6442162.78
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
f.PÉ. ¨ÉÆÃgÉÃUËqÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 31, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 626
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 36 ±Á¸À£À 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå: 3) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009PÉÌ 2009gÀ dįÉÊ wAUÀ¼À ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ
¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ M¦àUÉ zÉÆgÉwzÀÄÝ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉUÁV EzÀ£ÀÄß 2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ
¸ÀASÉå: 13 JA§ÄzÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 13
(2009gÀ dįÉÊ ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå 3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009
(2009gÀ dįÉÊ ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉ)
2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ
PÉ®ªÀÅ C¢üPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ.
2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ
PÉ®ªÀÅ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F PɼÀPÀAqÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°,
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ (¸ÀASÉå.3) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009
JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3795
2. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ 2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV 196906.00 ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À
¤ÃrPÉ :- C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 2£Éà CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è 2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ
CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ MzÀV §gÀĪÀ ºÀ®ªÁgÀÄ RZÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ»¸ÀĪÀÅzÀPÁÌV C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ 5£ÉÃ
CAPÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁVgÀĪÀ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀzÀ MA¨ÉÊ£ÀÆgÀ CgÀªÀvÉÆÛA¨sÀvÀÄÛ PÉÆÃn DgÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
ªÀiÁvÀæ «ÄÃgÀzÀµÀÄÖ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
3. zsÀ£À«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ :- F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CzÀgÉƼÀVAzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ªÀµÀðPÉÌ
¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è w½¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
C£ÀĸÀÆa
(2 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 3£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)
(gÀÆ. ®PÀëUÀ¼À°è)
«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ
¨ÉÃrPÉ
¸ÀASÉå
¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü
¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
MlÄÖ
1
2
3
4
5
01
PÀȶ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÉÆÃlUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
2100.00
---
2100.00
02
¥À±ÀĸÀAUÉÆÃ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄãÀÄUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
1200.99
2.46
1203.45
§AqÀªÁ¼À
155.00
---
155.00
03
DyðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
99.71
5.00
104.71
§AqÀªÁ¼À
7150.00
7150.00
04
¹§âA¢ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉ
E¯ÁSÉ
gÁd¸Àé
12735.08
17.80
12752.88
05
M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁjUÉ
gÁd¸Àé
2453.98
---
2453.98
§AqÀªÁ¼À
4200.00
---
4200.00
07
UÁæ«ÄÃuÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀAZÁAiÀÄw
gÁeï
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
30672.00
8212.00
---
30672.00
8212.00
08
CgÀtå, fë±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
2090.09
---
2090.09
09
¸ÀºÀPÁgÀ
gÁd¸Àé
10000.00
---
10000.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1585.00
---
1585.00
10
¸ÀªÀiÁd PÀ¯Áåt
gÁd¸Àé
932.73
---
932.73
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1571.27
---
1571.27
11
ªÀÄ»¼Á ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄPÀ̼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
400.00
---
400.00
3796
«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ
¨ÉÃrPÉ
¸ÀASÉå
¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü
¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
MlÄÖ
1
2
3
4
5
12
ªÁvÁð, ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
AiÀÄĪÀd£À ¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
5997.19
---
5997.19
13
DºÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁdÄ
gÁd¸Àé
11700.00
---
11700.00
14
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
3691.75
---
3691.75
15
ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
699.00
699.00
17
²PÀët
gÁd¸Àé
576.63
---
576.63
18
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ
gÁd¸Àé
156.33
---
156.33
§AqÀªÁ¼À
2765.82
---
2765.82
19
£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ
gÁd¸Àé
16486.43
---
16486.43
20
¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV
gÁd¸Àé
3310.00
---
3310.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
9000.00
---
9000.00
21
d®¸ÀA¥À£ÀÆä®
gÁd¸Àé
5671.92
---
5671.92
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1225.00
---
1225.00
22
DgÉÆÃUÀå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀÄlÄA§ PÀ¯Áåt
¸ÉêÉUÀ¼ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
§AqÀªÁ¼À
5942.36
350.00
---
---
5942.36
350.00
23
PÁ«ÄðPÀ
gÁd¸Àé
6000.00
---
6000.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
1000.00
---
1000.00
24
EAzsÀ£À
§AqÀªÁ¼À
17500.00
---
17500.00
25
PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¸ÀÌøw
gÁd¸Àé
1169.00
---
1169.00
26
AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ ºÁUÀÆ «eÁÕ£À
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À
gÁd¸Àé
15597.43
---
15597.43
27
PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ
gÁd¸Àé
1699.75
---
1699.75
28
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É
gÁd¸Àé
763.28
---
763.28
3797
«ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉƧ®UÀÄ
¨ÉÃrPÉ
¸ÀASÉå
¸ÉÃªÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GzÉÝñÀ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ
¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢ü
¬ÄAzÀ ¥Àæ¨sÀÈvÀ
ªÁzÀÄzÀÄ
MlÄÖ
1
2
3
4
5
29
IÄt ªÉÄîĸÀÄÛªÁj
gÁd¸Àé
---
1.00
1.00
§AqÀªÁ¼À
20.00
20.00
MlÄÖ :
gÁd¸Àé
142145.65
26.26
142171.91
§AqÀªÁ¼À
54714.09
20.00
54734.09
MlÄÖ ªÉÆvÀÛ :
196859.74
46.26
196906.00
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
f.PÉ. ¨ÉÆÃgÉÃUËqÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 31, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 627
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¸ÀAªÀå±ÁE 35 ±Á¸À£À 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 31£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2009PÉÌ 2009gÀ dįÉÊ wAUÀ¼À
ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ M¦àUÉ zÉÆgÉwzÀÄÝ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå w¼ÀĪÀ½PÉUÁV EzÀ£ÀÄß 2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢s¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå: 14 JA§ÄzÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀçzÀ°è ¥ÀçPÀn¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉò¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
2009gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 14
(2009gÀ dįÉÊ ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ «±ÉõÀ ¸ÀAaPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¥ÀæPÀlªÁVzÉ)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ (JgÀqÀ£Éà wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009
(2009gÀ dįÉÊ ªÀÄƪÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ gÁdå¥Á®jAzÀ C£ÀĪÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀįÁVzÉ)
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ.
E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ §gÀĪÀ GzÉÝñÀUÀ½UÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002£ÀÄß
(2002gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 16) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀĪÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀĪÀÅzÀjAzÀ;
EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÀÛ£Éà ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ
C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-
1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀĪÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆtÂUÁjPÉ (JgÀqÀ£ÉÃ
wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2009 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
(2) EzÀÄ 2009gÀ K¦æ¯ï MAzÀ£Éà ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢gÀĪÀÅzÁV ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.
2. 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ DyðPÀ ºÉÆtÂUÁjPÉ C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ, 2002gÀ (2002gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
C¢ü¤AiÀĪÀÄ 16) 4£Éà ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£Éà G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è JgÀqÀ£Éà ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ vÀgÀĪÁAiÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß
¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-
3798
"C®èzÉ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 2009-10£Éà ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è DyðPÀ PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄ gÁdåzÀ CAzÁdÄ MlÄÖ DAvÀjPÀ
GvÀà£ÀßzÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ 4gÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è."
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
f.PÉ. ¨ÉÆÃgÉÃUËqÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð
¸ÀA¸À¢ÃAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£É E¯ÁSÉ
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – V
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 31, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 624
FINANCE SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. FD 02 BMB 2009, Bangalore, Dated: 31
st July, 2009
Government of Karnataka hereby notifies the sale of Karnataka Government Stock (securities) of
10-year tenure for an aggregate amount of Rs.1000.00 crore (Nominal). The sale will be subject to the
terms and conditions spelt out in this notification (called Specific Notification) as also the terms and
conditions specified in the revised General Notification No. FD 05 BMB 2007, dated 20
th July 2007 of
Government of Karnataka.
Object of the Loan
1. (i) The Proceeds of the loan will be utilized for financing schemes included in the
Annual Plan 2009-10.
(ii) Consent of Central Government has been obtained to the floatation of this loan
as required by Article 293(3) of the Constitution of India.
Method of Issue
2. Government Stock will be sold through the Reserve Bank of India, Mumbai Office (PDO) Fort,
Mumbai – 400 001 by auction in the manner as prescribed in paragraph 6.1 of the revised
General Notification No. FD 05 BMB 2007, dated 20
th July 2007 at a coupon rate to be
determined by the Reserve Bank of India at the yield based auction under multiple price format.
Place and Date of Auction
3. The auction will be conducted by the Reserve Bank of India, at its Mumbai Office, Fort, Mumbai
on August 04, 2009. The application form duly filled in with the bids should be submitted to the
aforesaid office on August 04, 2009 by 12.30 p.m.
Result of the Auction
4. The result of the auction shall be displayed by the Reserve Bank of India at its Mumbai Regional
Office, Fort, Mumbai on August 04, 2009. The payment by successful bidders will be on
August 05, 2009.
Method of Payment
5. Successful bidders will make payments on August 05, 2009 before close of banking hours by
means of cash, bankers’ cheque/pay order, demand draft payable at Reserve Bank of India,
Mumbai/ Bangalore or a cheque drawn on their account with RBI, Mumbai (Fort)/Bangalore.
Tenure
6. The Stock will be of ten-year tenure. The tenure of the Stock will commence on
August 05, 2009.
Date of Repayment
7. The loan will be repaid at par on August 05, 2019
Rate of Interest
8. The cut-off yield determined at the auction will be the coupon rate percent per annum on the
Stock sold at the auction. The interest will be paid every half yearly on February 05 and
August 05.
3799
Eligibility of Securities
9. The investment in Government Stock will be reckoned as an eligible investment in Government
Securities by banks for the purpose of Statutory Liquidity Ratio (SLR) under Section 24 of the
Banking Regulation Act, 1949. The stocks will qualify for the ready forward facility.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka
M R Sreenivasa Murthy
Principal Secretary , Finance Department
Tender Application Form
The Regional Director,
Reserve Bank of India
Public Debt Office
Mumbai - 400 001
Dear Sir,
Tender for 10 year Karnataka Government Stock, 2019
for an aggregate amount of Rs.1000.00 crore.
Auction to be held on August 04, 2009
Pursuant to Government of Karnataka, Finance Department Notification No. FD 02 BMB 2009
dated 31
st July 2009 and the Tender Notice issued by you, I/We, the undersigned hereby offer to
purchase the 10 year Karnataka Government Stock, 2019 on the captioned date as set out below.
i)
Name/Constituent’s Name
ii)
Address & Telephone No.
iii)
SGL Code, if any
iv)
Current Account No. if any
v)
Nominal value of Stock required
vi)
Yield per cent per annum desired to be earned thereon
(expressed up to two decimal points rounded off to
multiples of one)
vii)
Name of the Public Debt Office where the SGL account
is desired to be credited/Stock issued
Mumbai
viii)
Place at which application money will be tendered
Mumbai/Bangalore
ix)
Place at which Interest on Stock should be paid
Undertaking
1.
On your acceptance of my/our bid, I/We agree/undertake to immediately collect the letter of
acceptance from your Office and to deposit the requisite amount at Reserve Bank of India,
Mumbai on the day/time as indicated therein.
2.
I/We have read the terms and conditions of bidding for the auction to be held on the captioned
date and undertake to abide by them.
3.
I/We have also submitted another bid(s)/not submitted any other bid (strike out which is not
necessary) for the auction to be held on the captioned date.
Yours faithfully,
Dated:
Signature and Office Stamp of the Bidder/s
($$) If the application is on behalf of a Constituent, indicate the name of the Constituent
*Strike which is not applicable
Notes
1.
If the applicant’s signature is by thumb mark, it should be witnessed by two persons. The full
name, occupation and address of the witnesses should be appended to their signature.
2.
If the application is made in the name of a registered body, the under noted documents, if not
already registered at the Public Debt Office, should be submitted by the successful bidder to the
Public Debt Office, Reserve Bank of India, Mumbai Office, Fort, Mumbai.
3800
(i).
Certificate of Incorporation./Registration in original or a copy thereof certified as true by the
issuing authority under his official seal.
(ii)
Certified copies of Memorandum and Articles of Association or the rules and regulations/Bye-
Laws of the Company/Body
(iii). Certified copy of resolution in favor of person/s authorized to deal in Government securities on
behalf of the company/body together with his/their duly attested specimen signature(s).
3.
Applicant should also complete a Mandate Form (obtainable from the Public Debt Office,
Mumbai) for remittance of half-yearly interest on Stock Certificate/s issued to them.
Terms and Conditions
1.
The Karnataka Government Stock will be issued for a minimum amount of Rupees ten
thousand (face value) and in multiples thereof.
2.
Separate tender form should be completed for each bid.
3.
Results of the auction would be displayed at Reserve Bank of India, Mumbai Office (Fort),
Mumbai.
4.
The Reserve Bank of India will have full discretion to accept or reject any or all bids either
wholly or partially, if deemed fit, without assigning any reason.
5.
Tenderer should check for himself the result of the auction and, if successful, collect the
letter of acceptance of the tender from the reserve Bank of India, Mumbai.
6.
In the case of accepted tenders, the Karnataka Government Stock would be issued for the
nominal amount applied for at a price arrived at with reference to the yield per cent per
annum desired to be earned thereon as given in the bid subject to a minimum allotment of
Rs.10,000 and further in multiples thereof.
7.
The successful bidders will make payment on August 5, 2009 before close of banking hours
by means of cash, Bankers Cheque/Pay Order of Demand Draft payable at Reserve Bank of
India, Mumbai or a cheque drawn on the account with Reserve Bank of India, Bangalore.
8.
The Karnataka Government Stock will be issued to the parties by credit to their Subsidiary
General Ledger Account maintained with Reserve Bank of India to those having such
accounts and in the form of Stock Certificates to others.
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 31, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 628
gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ
£ÀA. 8, 1£Éà ªÀĺÀr, PÀ¤ßAUïºÁåA gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560052
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: gÁZÀÄD.22.EAiÀÄÄ©.2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 30£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀA«zsÁ£ÀzÀ C£ÀÄZÉÒÃzÀ 243 eÉqï J AiÉÆA¢UÉ NzÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄĤ¹¥À¯ï PÁ¥ÉÆðgÉõÀ£ï PÁAiÉÄÝ
1976gÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt 23 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 55 gÀrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ
ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÝ¥Àr¸ÀĪÀ §UÉÎ ¢£ÁAPÀ:22.07.2009gÀ gÁZÀÄD.21.EAiÀÄÄ©.2009gÀ°è f¯Áè¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ
£ÀUÀgÀ f¯Éè ºÁUÀÆ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ C¥ÀgÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ (DqÀ½vÀ) (zÀQët) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀĺÀzÉêÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
EªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß f¯Áè ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÁßV ºÁUÀÆ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ C¥ÀgÀ/ dAn DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ
gÀªÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¢üPÀ f¯Áè ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÁßV FUÁUÀ¯Éà £ÉêÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ §ÈºÀvï ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀĺÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ¥Á°PÉ ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ ªÀ®AiÀĪÁgÀÄ/ «¨sÁUÀªÁgÀÄ
PÀvÀðªÀå ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀĪÀ PÀAzÁAiÀiÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÀAzÁAiÀiÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ
¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C£ÀĸÀj¹ vÀªÀÄä ªÁå¦ÛUÉƼÀ¥ÀqÀĪÀ ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ
¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ £ÉÆAzÀuÁ¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ £ÉÆAzÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ £ÉëĹ
DzÉò¹zÉ.
F jÃw £ÉëĸÀ®àlÖ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ £ÉÆAzÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ £ÉÆAzÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀgÀªÀgÀ
ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è §gÀĪÀ ªÁqÀÄðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ PÁAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß «zÀÄåPÀÛªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä
DzÉò¹zÉ.
3801
PÉÆõÀÖPÀ
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
ªÀ®AiÀÄ
«zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
«¨sÁUÀzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ C¢üPÁj/
ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ
£ÉÆAzÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
G¥À«¨sÁUÀzÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ PÀAzÁAiÀÄ
C¢üPÁj/ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ
ªÀÄvÀzÁgÀgÀ
£ÉÆAzÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
ªÁqïð ¸ÀASÉå
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
AiÀÄ®ºÀAPÀ
©.J£ï.dUÀ¢Ã±ï
1, 2
150-AiÀÄ®ºÀAPÀ
AiÀÄ®ºÀAPÀ
PÀjAiÀÄtÚ
AiÀÄ®ºÀAPÀ ¸Áån¯ÉÊmï
m裕
©.J£ï.dUÀ¢Ã±ï
(¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
3, 4
¨ÁålgÁAiÀÄ£À¥ÀÄgÀ
¥ÀÄlÖgÁdtÚ
5, 6, 7
PÉÆrUɺÀ½î
©.J£ï.ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï
8, 9
1
AiÀÄ®ºÀAPÀ
ªÀ®AiÀÄ
152-¨ÁålgÁAiÀÄ£À¥ÀÄgÀ
¨ÁålgÁAiÀÄ£À¥ÀÄgÀ
ªÀÄÄPÁÛgï CºÀªÀÄzï
«zÁågÀtå¥ÀÄgÀ
£ÁUÀgÀvÀߪÀÄä
10, 11
ºÉÆgÀªÀiÁªÀÅ
¸É°£ï r¸ÉÆÃd
25, 26, 51
PÉ.Dgï.¥ÀÄgÀ
«±ÉéñÀégÀAiÀÄå
52, 53, 55
151-PÉ.Dgï.¥ÀÄgÀ
PÉ.Dgï.¥ÀÄgÀ
¸ÀgÉÆÃdzÉë
ºÉZï.J.J¯ï
Kgï¥ÉÆÃmïð
©.J£ï.±ÀAPÀgïgÁªï
56, 81,87
ºÀÆr
°Ã¯ÁªÀw
54,82,85
ªÉÊmï¦Ã¯ïØ
GªÉÄñï
83,84,149
2
ªÀĺÀzÉêÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
ªÀ®AiÀÄ
174-ªÀĺÀzÉêÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
ªÀĺÀzÉêÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
J¯ï.f.¥ÀæPÁ±ï
ªÀiÁgÀvïºÀ½î
«.JA.²ªÀ¸Áé«Ä
86,150
±ÉnÖºÀ½î
ªÀÄĤ®PÀëöäªÀÄä
12,13
zÁ¸ÀgÀºÀ½î
²æäªÁ¸ÀªÀÄÆwð
n.zÁ¸ÀgÀºÀ½î
«.UÀAUÀtÚ
14,15
¦Ãtå PÉÊUÁjPÁ PÉÃAzÀæ F±ÀégÀAiÀÄå
39,41
3
zÁ¸ÀgÀºÀ½î
ªÀ®AiÀÄ
155-zÁ¸ÀgÀºÀ½î
ºÉUÀΣÀºÀ½î
²æäªÁ¸ÀªÀÄÆwð
(¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
ºÀÉUÀΣÀºÀ½î
JA.¦.ªÀÄAdļÀ
70,71
3802
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
gÁdgÁeÉñÀéj£ÀUÀgÀ
J£ï.²æäªÁ¸ï
160,129
gÁdgÁeÉñÀéj£ÀUÀgÀ
«.ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà
®UÀÎgÉ
PÉ.J¸ï.¸ÀÄgÉñï
69,73
UÉÆgÀUÀÄAmÉÃ¥Á¼Àå
ZÀAzÀæPÁAvÀ
38,42
154-gÁdgÁeÉñÀéj£ÀUÀgÀ
AiÀıÀªÀAvÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
«.ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
AiÀıÀªÀAvÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
PÉ.§¸ÀªÀ°AUÀAiÀÄå
16,17,37
PÉAUÉÃj
gÉêÀtÚ
130,159,198
153-AiÀıÀªÀAvÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
PÉAUÉÃj
r.PÉ.¨Á§Ä
ºÉgÉÆúÀ½î
ªÉÊgÀªÀÄÄr
40,72
ªÀĺÁ®Qëà ¯ÉÃOmï
±ÀªÀÄ£ï
43,44,68,74
4
gÁdgÁeÉñÀéj
£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀ®AiÀÄ
156-ªÀĺÁ®QëöäÃ
¯ÉÃOmï
ªÀĺÁ®Qëöäà ¯ÉÃOmï ¦.¸ÀÄgÉñï
£ÁUÀ¥ÀÄgÀ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀgÁAiÀÄ¥Àà
67,75,102
ªÀÄwÛPÉgÉ
J£ï.£ÁUÀ¨sÀƵÀuï
35,36,45
157-ªÀįÉèñÀégÀA
ªÀįÉèñÀégÀA
®QëÃzÉë
ªÀįÉèñÀégÀA
eÉ.¸ÉÆêÀıÉÃRgï
64,65,66,76
gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ
J¯ï.®PÀëöäªÀÄä
99,100,101,107
165-gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ
gÁeÁf£ÀUÀgÀ
gÀªÀiÁPÁAvï
²æÃgÁªÀĪÀÄA¢gÀ
J£ï.¸ÀÄgÉñï
97,98,108
UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ
J£ï.J¸ï.±ÁAvÀ
77,94,95,96
164-UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ
UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ
£ÁUÀgÁdAiÀÄå (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
aPÀÌ¥ÉÃmÉ
J.UÉÆæ
109,120,121
dUÀfêÀ£ÀgÁA£ÀUÀgÀ
¥Àæ¸À£ÀßPÀĪÀiÁgï
135,136,137,138
168-ZÁªÀÄgÁd¥ÉÃmÉ
ZÁªÀÄgÁd¥ÉÃmÉ
®QëÃzÉë (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
ZÁªÀÄgÁd¥ÉÃmÉ
UÀįÁÛeï ¥ÁwêÀiÁ
¨ÉÃUÀA
139,140,141
PÉA¥ÉÃUËqÀ£ÀUÀgÀ
¹.°AUÀAiÀÄå
118,119,142,143
5
¥À²ÑªÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄ
169-aPÀÌ¥ÉÃmÉ
aPÀÌ¥ÉÃmÉ
£ÁUÀgÁdAiÀÄå
ºÉÆA¨ÉÃUËqÀ£ÀUÀgÀ
¦.zÀAiÀiÁ£ÀAzï
144,145,153
3803
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
UÉÆëAzÀgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ
PÀĪÀiÁgï
103,104,105,106,
125
166-
UÉÆëAzÀgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ
UÉÆëAzÀgÁd£ÀUÀgÀ ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï.PÉ.
ZÀAzÁæ¯ÉÃOmï
J.ªÉAPÀmÉñï
126,127,128,131
«dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
¦.²ªÀ°AUÀ¥Àà
122,123,124,134
167-«dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
«dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
ZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgï.PÉ.
(¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
UÁ½ DAd£ÉÃAiÀÄ
zÉêÀ¸ÁÜ£À
¸Á«vÀæªÀÄä
132,133,157,158
§¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr
J¸ï.¹.gÁdtÚ
154,155,164,
170-§¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr
§¸ÀªÀ£ÀUÀÄr
±À² a£ÀߥÀà
Vj£ÀUÀgÀ
¹.£ÁgÁAiÀÄuï
156,162,163
¥ÀzÀä£Á¨sÀ£ÀUÀgÀ
©.§¸ÀªÀgÁdÄ
161,165,182,183
171-¥ÀzÀä£Á¨sÀ£ÀUÀgÀ
¥ÀzÀä£Á¨sÀ£ÀUÀgÀ
±À² a£ÀߥÀà (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
§£À±ÀAPÀj
J¸ï.²æäªÁ¸ï
166,167,180,181
©.n.JA.¯ÉÃOmï
J¯ï.¸ÀÄAzÀgÉñÀAiÀÄå
146,152,172,176
172-©.n.JA.¯ÉÃOmï
©.n.JA.¯ÉÃOmï
JA.ªÉAPÀmÁZÀ®¥Àw
PÉÆÃgÀªÀÄAUÀ®
ªÀÄzsÀÄ
147,148,151,173
dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÀ£ÀªÀiÁ® ¸ËªÀÄå®vÀ
168,169,170,171
6
zÀQët ªÀ®AiÀÄ
173-dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
dAiÀÄ£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÉAPÀmÁZÀ®¥Àw
(¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
eÉ.¦.£ÀUÀgÀ
eÉ.©.UÀAUÀ¨ÉÆÃgÀAiÀÄå
177,178,179
3804
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
ºÉ¨Áâ¼À
©.Dgï.ªÀÄAdļÀ
18,19,20,21
158-ºÉ¨Áâ¼À
ºÉ¨Áâ¼À
ªÀÄĤªÉAPÀl¥Àà
f.¹.£ÀUÀgÀ
¨ÉÊgÉÃUËqÀ
22,33,34,46
PÉ.f.ºÀ½î
©.w¥ÀàgÁdÄ
31,32,48,60
159-¥ÀÄ®PÉò£ÀUÀgÀ
¥ÀÄ®PÉò£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÀÄĤªÉAPÀl¥Àà (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ) ¥ÀÄ®PÉò£ÀUÀgÀ
C±ÉÆÃPï
47,61,78
ªÀiÁgÀÄw¸ÉêÁ£ÀUÀgÀ
eÉ.¥Áæ¤ì¸ï
27,28,49,59
160-¸ÀªÀðdÕ£ÀUÀgÀ
¸ÀªÀðdÕ£ÀUÀgÀ
PÀÉ.PÉ. FgÀtÚ (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
ºÉZï.©.Dgï.¯ÉÃOmï
ZÀÉ£ÀߪÀÄä
23,24,29,30
fêÀ£À©üêÀiÁ£ÀUÀgÀ
Dgï.£ÁUÉÃAzÀæ
80,88,113
161-¹.«.gÁªÀÄ£ï£ÀUÀgÀ
¹.«.gÁªÀÄ£ï£ÀUÀgÀ
PÉ.PÉ. FgÀtÚ
¹.«.gÁªÀÄ£ï£ÀUÀgÀ
f.°AUÀtÚ
50,57,58,79
±ÁAw£ÀUÀgÀ
zÉêÉÃAzÀæ
111,116,117
163-±ÁAw£ÀUÀgÀ
±ÁAw£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÉÃzÁªÀw
zÀÉƪÀÄä®ÆgÀÄ
©.J£ï.¸ÀÄzsÁ
89,112,114,115
²ªÁf£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÀgÀ®PÀëöäªÀÄä
90,91,92
7
¥ÀƪÀð ªÀ®AiÀÄ
162-²ªÁf£ÀUÀgÀ
²ªÁf£ÀUÀgÀ
ªÉÃzÁªÀw (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
ªÀ¸ÀAvÀ£ÀUÀgÀ
¸ÉÆêÀÄè£ÁAiÀÄPï
62,63,93,110
¨ÉƪÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î
J¸ï.eÉ.£ÁUÀgÁeÉÃUËqÀ 175,188,189
CgÀPÉgÉ
GzÀAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
186,187,193
175-¨ÉƪÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î
¨ÉƪÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î
JA.¨Á§Ä
ºÉZï.J¸ï.Dgï.
§qÁªÀuÉ
¥ÀÄlÖ¸Áé«Ä
174, 190
¨ÉÃUÀÆgÀÄ
£ÁUÀgÀvÀß (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
191,192
CAd£Á¥ÀÄgÀ
JA.¨Á§Ä (¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ)
CAd£Á¥ÀÄgÀ
£ÁUÀgÀvÀß
194,196
AiÀÄ®ZÉãÀºÀ½î
ªÉAPÀl®Qëöä
195,185
8
¨ÉƪÀÄä£ÀºÀ½î
ªÀ®AiÀÄ
174-¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ zÀQët
D£ÉÃPÀ¯ï
GvÀÛgÀºÀ½î
±À²PÀ¯Á
GvÀÛgÀºÀ½î
PÁAZÀ£À
184,197
DzÉñÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
¹.Dgï.gÉêÀtÚ
C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, gÁdå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀ
3805
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 31, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 9, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 629
PERSONNEL AND ADMINISTRATIVE REFORMS SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. DPAR 5 SSC 2009, Bangalore, Dated : 31
st July, 2009
In exercise of the powers conferred by Article 318 of the Constitution of India, the Governor of
Karnataka, hereby makes the following regulations further to amend the Karnataka Public Service
Commission (Conditions of Service) Regulations, 1957, namely:-
1. Title and Commencement:- (1) These regulations may be called the Karnataka Public Service
Commission (Conditions of Service) (Amendment) Regulations, 2009.
(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.
2. Amendment of Regulation 4:- In the Karnataka Public Service Commission (Conditions of
Service) Regulations, 1957, in regulation 4, in clause (1),-
(a) in sub clause (i), for the words “thirty seven thousand rupees” and “thirty one thousand rupees”
the words “Eighty Thousand rupees” and “Seventy Thousand rupees” respectively shall be substituted.
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
DEVARAJU
Under Secretary to Government,
Department of Personnel and Administrative Reforms
(Service Rules-1)
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, DUÀ¸ïÖ 1, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 630
ELECTION COMMISSION OF INDIA
Nirvachan Sadan, Ashoka Road, New Delhi – 110001.
Dated: 31
st July, 2009
9 Sravana, 1931 (Saka)
NOTIFICATION
No. 434/KT/2008(3):- In pursuance of the provisions of Section 21 of the Representation of the
People Act, 1951 (43 of 1951), the Election Commission of India, hereby makes the following amendment
in its Notification No. 434/KT/2008 (3), dated 26
th March, 2008 namely :-
In the column (2) of the table appended to the said notification, the existing entry,
“Joint Commissioner, Dasarahalli Zone, BBMP, Bangalore” against 166-Govindarajanagar Assembly
Constituency as shown in the column (1) of the said Table, shall be substituted by the entry, “ Joint
Commisioner, Tourism Department”.
By Order
TAPAS KUMAR
PRINCIPAL SECRETARY
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – IV-A
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±À¤ªÁgÀ, DUÀ¸ïÖ 1, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 10, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 631
URBAN DEVELOPMENT SECRETARIAT
NOTIFICATION
No. UDD 44 BEMRUPRA 2009, Bangalore, dated: 30
th July, 2009
Whereas the draft of the Karnataka Urban Development Authorities (Allotment of sites in lieu of
compensation
for
the
land
acquired)
Rules,
2009
was
published
as
required
by
sub-section (2) of section 55 of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (Central Act 1 of 1894) in Notification No.
UDD 44 BEMRUPRA 2009, dated: 26
th February, 2009 in Part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette (Extra-
ordinary) dated: 26.02.2009 inviting objections/ suggestions from persons likely to be affected thereby
within 30 days from the date of its publication in the Official Gazette.
Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 26.02.2009.
3806
And whereas objections and suggestions received on the said draft have been considered.
Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by section 35 and 36 read with section 71 of
the Karnataka Urban Development Authorities Act, 1987 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1987), Section-55 of the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 (Central Act 1 of 1894) and section 21 of the Karnataka General Clauses Act,
1899 (Karnataka Act III of 1899), the Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules,
namely:-
RULES
1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Urban Development
Authorities (Allotment of sites in lieu of compensation for the land acquired) Rules, 2009.
(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.
2. Definitions,- (1) In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires,-
(a)
“Act” means the Karnataka Urban Development Authorities Act, 1987 (Karnataka Act 34 of 1987)
(b)
“Form” means form appended to these rules;
(c)
“owner of the land” means the person who is having the title over the land on the date of
entering into an agreement for acquisition under the Act by the Authority;
(d)
“compensation” means the value of land either in cash or in the form of sites or land.
3. Allotment of sites.- Notwithstanding anything contained in the Karnataka Land Acquisition
Rules, 1965 and without prejudice to the provisions contained in the Karnataka Urban Development
Authorities (Allotment of Sites) Rules, 1991, with a view to speed up land acquisition process free from
litigation, the Authority may purchase or acquire any land under section 35 or 36 and make allotment of
sites in lieu of compensation determined in accordance with the provisions of the Land Acquisition Act,
1894 or by mutual consent of the owner of the land subject to the following terms and conditions,
namely:-
(a) If the owner of the land agrees for sale or consents for acquisition of his lands free from.-
(i) all encumbrances;
(ii) any unauthorized constructions after withdrawal of the objections, if any, filed before the
authority or court for acquisition of such land;
(b) If the owner of the land agrees to receive compensation in the form of residential sites
proportionately accounting for not less than 35 percent and not more than 40 percent of the land reserved
for residential purpose in the layout. The percentage shall be determined by the concerned Authority
depending on capital cost and the market value of the land.
(c) If compensation is more than the amount of the value of a dimension of a site allotted, the excess
amount payable over and above the value of sital dimension shall be paid in cash;
(d) The procedure and the method specified in the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 and the rules made
there under shall mutatis mutandis apply for determination of market value of the land;
(e) The allotment of sites shall be made through lottery in the same layout where the lands were
acquired for the purpose of layout formation;
(f) If one or more persons holds ownership of the lands, they shall have the proportionate right
jointly over the sites allotted under these rules;
(g) The allottees shall have the right in turn to sell the allotted sites to others;
(h) No corner or commercial site shall be allotted to the owner in lieu of compensation, and the
dimension of the sites shall not be more than 15x24 mtrs.
(i) The allottee shall use the site for residential purpose only. For any change in the land use, the
allottee shall take the permission of the authority in advance as specified under the Karnataka Town and
Country Planning Act, 1961.
(j) The allotment of share shall start from the biggest site and go down to 9x12 mtrs. size of sites
depending on the share of the land owners which means allotment shall be made in the order of 15x24
mtr, 12x18 mtr and 9x12 mtr sites.
(k) If share of land owner is large, then his share shall be distributed equally to all the size of sites
except 6 x 9 mtr. in equal proportion.
(l) If the land owner’s share, after getting various sites is a fraction which is less than 108 sq.mtr
(9x12 mtr.) then the land owner shall be given two options, namely:–
(i) either for payment of money by the Authority equal to his share or remaining shares at the
rate as determined by the authority;
3807
OR
(ii) for payment of an amount equal to the extent which shall make him eligible for allotment of 9
x 12 mtr. size site at the rate as determined by the authority.
(m) On the request of the land owner, the authority may sell the sites allotted to the land owner on
behalf of him through public auction, subject to payment of realization charges of 2 percent of the value of
site to the authority.
4. Issue of possession certificate.- (1) The Commissioner, on the application of the owner of land
in Form-I shall issue the entitlement of site. On acceptance of site entitlement allotted to him and after
payment of remaining amount by cash, the Commissioner shall issue the Possession Certificate subject to
such guidelines issued by the Government if any, on such terms and conditions as are specified in rule 3
and in Form-II.
(2) The allottee shall use the site for residential purpose only. For any change in the land use, the
allottee shall take the permission of the authority as specified under the Karnataka Town and Country
Planning Act, 1961.
(3) For transfer / sale of these sites by the owner, permission of the Authority is not required.
5. Sharing pattern.- The allottees shall have the option for exchange of sites among such allottees
themselves through Authority.
FORM I
[See Rule 4(1)]
Application Form for allotment of Site under Karnataka Urban Development Authority (Allotment
of sites in lieu of compensation for the land acquired) Rules, 2009
1.
Name of the applicant (in block letters)
2.
Father’s name / Husband’s name
3.
Date of Birth
4.
Address of the Applicant
5.
Names and address of all the
persons interested in the land
6.
Particulars of the land voluntarily surrendered:
a)
Survey Number
b)
Location
c)
Extent
7.
Particulars of title of the applicant to the land
(copy of the deed shall be enclosed).
8.
Encumbrances, if any, on the land.
Place:
Date:
Signature of the applicant/s
FORM II
[See Rule 4(1)]
Sale Deed
This Deed of Sale made and executed at ............................. (here specify the place), on the
................ day of ................month of Two thousand ................by the Commissioner, ................Urban
Development Authority, hereinafter called the ‘Authority’ (which term shall mean and include his
successors-in-office) of the one part and Shri/Smt................................ S/o. D/o. W/o .............. aged
................ about............... years, residing at ............... hereinafter called the ‘Owner of the land’ (which
terms shall mean and include his / her heirs, executors, administrators and assigns) of the other part
witnesseth.
3808
Whereas, the Authority has allotted on out-right sale to the owner of the land, the site
Nos.............. which are fully described in the Schedule(s) below, under the Karnataka Urban Development
Authority (Allotment of sites in lieu of compensation for the land acquired) Rules, 2009 under Allotment
letter No................
Whereas, the owner of the land has agreed to surrender his / her land bearing
Sy. No. ................at................village of................extent to the Authority at free of cost and the Authority
has acknowledged the receipt of the same.
Now this indenture witnesses that the Authority for having received the valuable consideration of
the land bearing bearing Sy. No. ................ at ................ village of ................ extent from the owner of
the land, as absolute owner, do hereby put the owner of the land in actual possession of the Scheduled
sites, and conveys to the owner of the land all that part and parcel of scheduled sites, to have, to hold and
to enjoy the same peacefully for ever as his / her personal and absolute property, free from all
encumbrances, lawful evictions, arrears of taxes, other dues and claims whatsoever together with all
liberties, privileges, easements and appurtenances whatsoever to the said property.
The Authority assures the owner of the land that he has not alienated the schedule sites
described below to anyone in whatsoever manner and that the said sites are free from all encumbrances
made either by the Authority or any-body claiming through him or in trust for him.
The Authority further undertakes to do or cause to be done all such acts whenever occasions
demand and to more perfectly assure and confirm the sale and to indemnify the owner of the land against
all actions, suits, claims, demands, losses incurred and damages sustained for and on account or any
breach of the said covenants or any of them.
This sale deed is subject to the restrictions and conditions specified in Rule 3 of the Karnataka
Urban Development Authority (Allotment of sites in lieu of compensation for the land acquired) Rules,
2009 and the said restrictions and conditions shall be deemed to be a part of the sale deed.
SCHEDULE
(There shall be separate schedules for each allotted site)
Land
bearing
Site
No...................................in
Block
No..............................
situated
in...................................Extension and bounded on the . –
East by
West by
North by
South by
measuring East to West ........................... feet, North to South..................... feet, In witness
whereof the Authority has hitherto set his seal and signature at .....................(place) the day, the month
and year mentioned above.
Commissioner,
................Urban Development Authority,
...................................
Witnesses:
1. .............................................
2. .............................................
By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,
C.T. NARAYANA SWAMY
Under Secretary to Government,
Urban Development Department.
3809
«±ÉõÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ
¨sÁUÀ – III
¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀªÁgÀ, dįÉÊ 28, 2009 (±ÁæªÀt 6, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1931)
£ÀA. 607
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 1
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 225 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ (1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18) «¢ü 3(1) zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è PÁ®A 2gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ f¯Éè,
ºÀgÀ¥Àà£ÀºÀ½î vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, vÉ®V ºÉÆç½, gÁVªÀĸÀ®ªÁqÀ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï£À°è PÁ®A 6 jAzÀ
9 gÀ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ ZÉPÀÄ̧A¢AiÀÄļÀî PÁ®A 3 jAzÀ 5 gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ PÉÊUÁjPÁ
¥ÀæzÉñÀªÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ µÉÆö¹zÉ.
f¯Éè BB zÁªÀtUÉgÉ
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB ºÀgÀ¥Àà£ÀºÀ½î
ºÉÆç½ BB vÉ®V
UÁæªÀÄ BB gÁVªÀĸÀ®ªÁqÀ
ZÉPÀÄ̧A¢
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA
MlÄÖ
«¹ÛÃtð
J-UÀÄ
Rg礀
J-UÀÄ
L£ÀÄ
J-UÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA.
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1.
1/J1
2-00
-
2-00
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
2.
1/J2
2-82
-
2-82
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
3.
1/J3
2-58
-
2-58
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
4.
1/©1
2-97
-
2-97
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
5.
1/©2
2-80
-
2-80
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
6.
1/©3
2-16
-
2-16
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
7.
1/¹1
6-60
-
6-60
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
8.
1/¹2
5-45
-
5-45
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
9.
1/¹3
4-22
-
4-22
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
10.
1/r1
2-03
-
2-03
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
11.
1/r2
1-85
-
1-85
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
12.
1/E
3-79
-
3-79
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
13.
1/J¥sï 1
1-05
-
1-05
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
3810
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
14.
1/J¥sï2
1-56
-
1-56
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
15.
1/f
2-13
-
2-13
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
16.
1/ºÉZï
3-61
-
3-61
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
17.
1/1
2-97
-
2-97
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
18.
1/eÉ
1-63
-
1-63
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
19.
1/PÉ
0-71
-
0-71
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
20.
2/J
0-47
-
0-47
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
21.
2/©
0-79
-
0-79
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
22.
2/¹
1-42
-
1-42
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
23.
2/r
5-40
-
5-40
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
24.
2/E
0-32
-
0-32
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
25.
2/J¥sï
0-90
-
0-90
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
26.
2/f
4-16
-
4-16
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
27.
2/ºÉZï
4-19
-
4-19
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
28.
2/1
6-96
-
6-96
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
29.
2
4-17
-
4-17
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
30.
2/PÉ
2-56
-
2-56
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
31.
2/1
2-60
-
2-60
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
32.
2/JA
11-11
-
11-11
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
33.
2/J£ï
4-84
-
4-84
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
34.
2/M1
20-63
-
20-63
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
3811
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
35.
2/M2
4-00
-
4-00
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
36.
2/¦
5-08
-
5-08
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
37.
2/PÀÆå
5-08
-
5-08
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
38.
3/J
1-14
-
1-14
10, 11
2
4
13
39.
3/¹
6-34
-
6-34
40.
3/r
1-92
-
1-92
10, 11
2
4
13
41.
3/J¥sï
6-90
-
6-90
10, 11
2
4
13
42.
3/f
6-87
-
6-87
10, 11
2
4
13
43.
3/ºÉZï1
6-20
-
6-20
10, 11
2
4
13
44.
3/ºÉZï 2
0-70
-
0-70
10, 11
2
4
13
45.
3/1
7-16
-
7-16
10, 11
2
4
13
46.
3/eÉ
6-27
-
6-27
10, 11
2
4
13
47.
3/J¯ï
5-46
-
5-46
10, 11
2
4
13
48.
3/JA
5-68
-
5-68
10, 11
2
4
13
49.
3/J£ï
9-66
-
9-66
10, 11
2
4
13
50.
3/M
4-33
-
4-33
10, 11
2
4
13
51.
3/¦1
5-00
-
5-00
10, 11
2
4
13
52.
3/¦2
0-63
-
0-63
10, 11
2
4
13
53.
3/PÀÆå
11-69
-
11-69
10, 11
2
4
13
54.
3/Dgï
0-12
-
0-12
10, 11
2
4
13
55.
3/©1
4-00
-
4-00
10, 11
2
4
13
56.
3/©2
0-46
-
0-46
10, 11
2
4
13
57.
3/©3
0-46
-
0-46
10, 11
2
4
13
58.
3/©4
0-46
-
0-46
10, 11
2
4
13
59.
3/PÉ1
0-97
-
0-97
10, 11
2
4
13
60.
3/PÉ2
0-98
-
0-98
10, 11
2
4
13
61.
3/PÉ3
0-98
-
0-98
10, 11
2
4
13
62.
3/E1
3-09
-
3-09
10, 11
2
4
13
63.
3/E2
4-34
-
4-34
10, 11
2
4
13
64.
4/J1
6-90
-
6-90
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
65.
4/J2
5-99
-
5-99
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
66.
4/©
8-56
-
8-56
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
67.
4/¹1
5-36
-
5-36
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
3812
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
68.
4/¹2
5-36
-
5-36
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
69.
4/¹3
5-36
-
5-36
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
70.
4/r
17-70
-
17-70
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
71.
4/E
6-22
-
6-22
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
72.
4/J¥sï
21-34
-
21-34
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
73.
4/f
5-57
-
5-57
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
74.
4/ºÉZï
0-67
-
0-67
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
75.
4/11
5-21
-
5-21
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
76.
4/12
3-68
-
3-68
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
77.
4/13
8-77
-
8-77
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
78.
4/14
0-71
-
0-71
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
79.
5/J
38-55
-
38-55
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
80.
5/¦1
4-50
-
4-50
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
81.
5/©
1-37
-
1-37
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
82.
5/¹
6-98
-
6-98
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
83.
5/r
13-15
-
13-15
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
84.
5/J¥sï1
6-66
-
6-66
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
85.
5/J¥sï2
6-57
-
6-57
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
86.
5/f1
5-00
-
5-00
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
87.
5/f2
5-01
-
5-01
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
88.
5/E1
1-55
-
1-55
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
3813
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
89.
5/E2
1-54
-
1-54
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
90.
5/E3
1-55
-
1-55
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
91.
5/E4
4-65
-
4-65
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
92.
6/J©J
4-95
-
4-95
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
93.
6/J©1©
4-93
-
4-93
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
94.
6/J
9-95
-
9-95
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
95.
6/J2
6-75
-
6-75
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
96.
6/J3
8-97
-
8-97
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
97.
6/J4
5-48
-
5-48
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
98.
6/J5
6-07
-
6-07
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
99.
6/J7
9-44
-
9-44
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
100.
6/J8
8-51
-
8-51
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
101.
6/J9
7-49
-
7-49
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
102.
6/J10
7-83
-
7-83
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
103.
6/J11
5-10
-
5-10
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
104.
6/©
4-41
-
4-41
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
105.
6/¹1
2-88
-
2-88
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
106.
6/r1
9-97
-
9-97
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
107.
6/r3
8-45
-
8-45
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
108.
6/r2
9-95
-
9-95
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
109.
6/¹2J
0-40
-
0-40
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
110.
6/¹2J
2-00
-
2-00
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
111.
6/2¹
1-50
-
1-50
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
112.
6/2¹
1-49
-
1-49
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
113.
7/J1
5-33
-
5-33
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
114.
7/J2
8-13
-
8-13
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
115.
7/J3
7-33
-
7-33
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
116.
7/J4
7-50
-
7-50
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
117.
7/J5
7-53
-
7-53
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
3814
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
118.
7/J6
4-90
-
4-90
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
119.
7/©1
15-41
-
15-41
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
120.
8/J1J
0-90
-
0-90
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
121.
8/J1©
0-81
-
0-81
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
122.
8/J2J
7-28
-
7-28
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
123.
8/J2©
8-56
-
8-56
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
124.
8/J2¹
0-72
-
0-72
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
125.
8/J2r
9-57
-
9-57
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
126.
8/©
44-17
-
44-17
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
127.
9/12
9-34
-
9-34
7
10
6
8
128.
10/J1
2-26
-
2-26
9
3
5
11
129.
10/J2
5-57
-
5-57
9
3
5
11
130.
10/J3
4-42
-
4-42
9
3
5
11
131.
10/J3©
3-14
-
3-14
9
3
5
11
132.
10/J4J1
1-88
-
1-88
9
3
5
11
133.
10/©1
13-49
-
13-49
9
3
5
11
134.
10/J41©
4-96
-
4-96
9
3
5
11
135.
10/©2
4-85
-
4-85
9
3
5
11
136.
10/©3
1-33
-
1-33
9
3
5
11
137.
11/J1
14-00
-
14-00
8
3
10
13
138.
11/J2
12-79
-
12-79
8
3
10
13
139.
11/©¹/1J
8-15
-
8-15
8
3
10
13
140.
11/©¹/1©
8-15
-
8-15
8
3
10
13
141.
11/©¹1¹
8-15
-
8-15
8
3
10
13
142.
11/©¹1r
8-15
-
8-15
8
3
10
13
3815
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
143.
11/¹2
6-43
-
6-43
8
3
10
13
144.
11/r
3-30
-
3-30
8
3
10
13
145.
12/J1
0-85
-
0-85
53
13
8
46
146.
12/J2
5-77
-
5-77
53
13
8
46
147.
12/J3
7-18
-
7-18
53
13
8
46
148.
12/J4
1-78
-
1-78
53
13
8
46
149.
12/J4©
6-78
-
6-78
53
13
8
46
150.
12/J5©
3-37
-
3-37
53
13
8
46
151.
12/J6©©
2
2-57
-
2-57
53
13
8
46
152.
12/J7©3
1-63
-
1-63
53
13
8
46
153.
12/J©
1-02
-
1-02
53
13
8
46
154.
12/©4
0-79
-
0-79
53
13
8
46
155.
12/©5
3-46
-
3-46
53
13
8
46
156.
12/©6J1
2-00
-
2-00
53
13
8
46
157.
12/©6J2
3-14
-
3-14
53
13
8
46
158.
12/©6©
7-77
-
7-77
53
13
8
46
159.
12/©7
3-69
-
3-69
53
13
8
46
160.
13/J1
1-91
-
1-91
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24, 28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
161.
13/J2
4-40
-
4-40
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
162.
13/J3
4-50
-
4-50
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24, 28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
163.
13/J4
134-78
-
134-78
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
164.
13/J5
15-17
-
15-17
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
165.
13/J6
5-12
-
5-12
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
166.
13/J1©
2-63
-
2-63
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
3816
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
167.
13/J1¹
2-31
-
2-31
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
168.
13/¹
4-31
-
4-31
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
169.
13/©r
4-95
-
4-95
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
170.
13/E
4-57
-
4-57
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
171.
13/J¥sï
7-50
-
7-50
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
172.
13/f
4-41
-
4-41
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
173.
13/ºÉZï
10-34
-
10-34
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
174.
13/L
4-62
-
4-62
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
175.
13/eÉ
4-27
-
4-27
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
176.
13/PÉ
5-12
-
5-12
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
177.
13/J¯ï.
J£ï.
3-54
-
3-54
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
178.
13/JA1
6-73
-
6-73
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
179.
13/JA2
5-72
-
5-72
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
3817
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
180.
13/N
5-80
-
5-80
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
181.
14/J
2-91
-
2-91
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
182.
14/©1
0-63
-
0-63
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
183.
14/©2J
3-17
-
3-17
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
184.
14/©2
3-07
-
3-07
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
185.
14/©4J
1-10
-
1-10
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
186.
14/©4©
2-75
-
2-75
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
187.
14/©5
3-40
-
3-40
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
188.
14/©6
3-32
-
3-32
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
189.
14/©7
2-86
-
2-86
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
190.
14/©8J
3-56
-
3-56
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
191.
14/©8©
2-20
-
2-20
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
192.
14/©9¹
3-77
-
3-77
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
193.
14/©9r
2-40
-
2-40
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
194.
14/©10
8-48
-
8-48
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
195.
14/¹
1-51
-
1-51
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
196.
14/©3J
1-50
-
1-50
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
197.
14/©3©
4-87
-
4-87
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
198.
15/J
1-80
-
1-80
19
EAU˨UˀAr
UÀr
14, 20
16
199.
15/©
2-14
-
2-14
19
EAU˨UˀAr
UÀr
14, 20
16
200.
15/¹
1-28
-
1-28
19
EAU˨UˀAr
UÀr
14, 20
16
201.
15/r
1-26
-
1-26
19
EAU˨UˀAr
UÀr
14, 20
16
3818
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
202.
15/E2
2-28
-
2-28
19
EAU˨UˀAr
UÀr
14, 20
16
203.
15/E3
2-28
-
2-28
19
EAU˨UˀAr
UÀr
14, 20
16
204.
15/E1J
2-00
-
2-00
19
EAU˨UˀAr
UÀr
14, 20
16
205.
15/E1©
1-16
-
1-16
19
EAU˨UˀAr
UÀr
14, 20
16
206.
16/©
2-50
-
2-50
19
14
15
17
207.
16/¹
0-60
-
0-60
19
14
15
17
208.
16/r
1-05
-
1-05
19
14
15
17
209.
16/E
2-00
-
2-00
19
14
15
17
210.
16/J1
1-35
-
1-35
19
14
15
17
211.
16/J2
0-50
-
0-50
19
14
15
17
212.
16/J3
2-00
-
2-00
19
14
15
17
213.
20/J
0-77
-
0-77
19
14
21
15
214.
20/©
0-87
-
0-87
19
14
21
15
215.
20/¹1
0-87
-
0-87
19
14
21
15
216.
20/¹1©
0-87
-
0-87
19
14
21
15
217.
20/¹3
2-75
-
2-75
19
14
21
15
218.
20/r
3-01
-
3-01
19
14
21
15
219.
20/E
1-73
-
1-73
19
14
21
15
220.
20/J¥sï
1-59
-
1-59
19
14
21
15
221.
20/f
1-83
-
1-83
19
14
21
15
222.
20/¹2J
1-34
-
1-34
19
14
21
15
223.
20/¹2©
2-00
-
2-00
19
14
21
15
224.
20/¹2¹
2-00
-
2-00
19
14
21
15
225.
21/J
8-95
-
8-95
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
226.
21/¦2
2-85
-
2-85
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
227.
21/©1
2-00
-
2-00
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
228.
21/©2¦1
2-13
-
2-13
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
229.
21/©2¦2
2-25
-
2-25
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
MlÄÖ
1226-93
1226-93
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
PÉ.JA. «ÃgÀAiÀÄå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ. C)
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É - 2
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 225 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ (1966 gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÁAiÉÄÝ 18) «¢ü 1(3) zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ
C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F PɼÀPÀAqÀ µÉqÀÆå¯ï£À°è PÀ®A 2 gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ zÁªÀtUÉgÉ f¯Éè,
ºÀgÀ¥Àà£ÀºÀ½î vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ, vÉ®V ºÉÆç½, gÁVªÀĸÀ®ªÁqÀ UÁæªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀªÉð £ÀA§gï£À°è PÀ®A 6 jAzÀ 9 gÀ°è
3819
vÉÆÃj¹gÀĪÀ ZÉPÀÄ̧A¢AiÀÄļÀî PÀ®A 3 jAzÀ 5 gÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ «¹ÛÃtðzÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ
CzsÁåAiÀÄ-7 gÀ «¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæZÀÄgÀUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ C£ÀéAiÀĪÁUÀĪÀAvÉ µÉÆö¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
f¯Éè BB zÁªÀtUÉgÉ
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB ºÀgÀ¥Àà£ÀºÀ½î
ºÉÆç½ BB vÉ®V
UÁæªÀÄ BB gÁVªÀĸÀ®ªÁqÀ
ZÉPÀÄ̧A¢
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA
MlÄÖ
«¹ÛÃtð
J-UÀÄ
Rg礀
J-UÀÄ
L£ÀÄ
J-UÀÄ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA.
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1.
1/J1
2-00
-
2-00
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
2.
1/J2
2-82
-
2-82
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
3.
1/J3
2-58
-
2-58
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
4.
1/©1
2-97
-
2-97
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
5.
1/©2
2-80
-
2-80
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
6.
1/©3
2-16
-
2-16
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
7.
1/¹1
6-60
-
6-60
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
8.
1/¹2
5-45
-
5-45
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
9.
1/¹3
4-22
-
4-22
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
10.
1/r1
2-03
-
2-03
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
11.
1/r2
1-85
-
1-85
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
12.
1/E
3-79
-
3-79
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
13.
1/J¥sï 1
1-05
-
1-05
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
14.
1/J¥sï2
1-56
-
1-56
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
15.
1/f
2-13
-
2-13
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
16.
1/ºÉZï
3-61
-
3-61
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
17.
1/1
2-97
-
2-97
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
3820
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
18.
1/eÉ
1-63
-
1-63
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
19.
1/PÉ
0-71
-
0-71
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
20.
2/J
0-47
-
0-47
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
21.
2/©
0-79
-
0-79
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
22.
2/¹
1-42
-
1-42
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
23.
2/r
5-40
-
5-40
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
24.
2/E
0-32
-
0-32
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
25.
2/J¥sï
0-90
-
0-90
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
26.
2/f
4-16
-
4-16
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
27.
2/ºÉZï
4-19
-
4-19
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
28.
2/1
6-96
-
6-96
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
29.
2
4-17
-
4-17
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
30.
2/PÉ
2-56
-
2-56
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
31.
2/1
2-60
-
2-60
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
32.
2/JA
11-11
-
11-11
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
33.
2/J£ï
4-84
-
4-84
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
34.
2/M1
20-63
-
20-63
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
35.
2/M2
4-00
-
4-00
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
36.
2/¦
5-08
-
5-08
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
37.
2/PÀÆå
5-08
-
5-08
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
38.
3/J
1-14
-
1-14
10, 11
2
4
13
39.
3/¹
6-34
-
6-34
3821
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
40.
3/r
1-92
-
1-92
10, 11
2
4
13
41.
3/J¥sï
6-90
-
6-90
10, 11
2
4
13
42.
3/f
6-87
-
6-87
10, 11
2
4
13
43.
3/ºÉZï1
6-20
-
6-20
10, 11
2
4
13
44.
3/ºÉZï 2
0-70
-
0-70
10, 11
2
4
13
45.
3/1
7-16
-
7-16
10, 11
2
4
13
46.
3/eÉ
6-27
-
6-27
10, 11
2
4
13
47.
3/J¯ï
5-46
-
5-46
10, 11
2
4
13
48.
3/JA
5-68
-
5-68
10, 11
2
4
13
49.
3/J£ï
9-66
-
9-66
10, 11
2
4
13
50.
3/M
4-33
-
4-33
10, 11
2
4
13
51.
3/¦1
5-00
-
5-00
10, 11
2
4
13
52.
3/¦2
0-63
-
0-63
10, 11
2
4
13
53.
3/PÀÆå
11-69
-
11-69
10, 11
2
4
13
54.
3/Dgï
0-12
-
0-12
10, 11
2
4
13
55.
3/©1
4-00
-
4-00
10, 11
2
4
13
56.
3/©2
0-46
-
0-46
10, 11
2
4
13
57.
3/©3
0-46
-
0-46
10, 11
2
4
13
58.
3/©4
0-46
-
0-46
10, 11
2
4
13
59.
3/PÉ1
0-97
-
0-97
10, 11
2
4
13
60.
3/PÉ2
0-98
-
0-98
10, 11
2
4
13
61.
3/PÉ3
0-98
-
0-98
10, 11
2
4
13
62.
3/E1
3-09
-
3-09
10, 11
2
4
13
63.
3/E2
4-34
-
4-34
10, 11
2
4
13
64.
4/J1
6-90
-
6-90
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
65.
4/J2
5-99
-
5-99
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
66.
4/©
8-56
-
8-56
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
67.
4/¹1
5-36
-
5-36
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
68.
4/¹2
5-36
-
5-36
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
69.
4/¹3
5-36
-
5-36
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
70.
4/r
17-70
-
17-70
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
71.
4/E
6-22
-
6-22
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
3822
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
72.
4/J¥sï
21-34
-
21-34
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
73.
4/f
5-57
-
5-57
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
74.
4/ºÉZï
0-67
-
0-67
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
75.
4/11
5-21
-
5-21
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
76.
4/12
3-68
-
3-68
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
77.
4/13
8-77
-
8-77
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
78.
4/14
0-71
-
0-71
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
79.
5/J
38-55
-
38-55
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
80.
5/¦1
4-50
-
4-50
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
81.
5/©
1-37
-
1-37
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
82.
5/¹
6-98
-
6-98
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
83.
5/r
13-15
-
13-15
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
84.
5/J¥sï1
6-66
-
6-66
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
85.
5/J¥sï2
6-57
-
6-57
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
86.
5/f1
5-00
-
5-00
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
87.
5/f2
5-01
-
5-01
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
88.
5/E1
1-55
-
1-55
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
89.
5/E2
1-54
-
1-54
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
90.
5/E3
1-55
-
1-55
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
91.
5/E4
4-65
-
4-65
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
92.
6/J©J
4-95
-
4-95
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
93.
6/J©1©
4-93
-
4-93
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
94.
6/J
9-95
-
9-95
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
95.
6/J2
6-75
-
6-75
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
3823
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
96.
6/J3
8-97
-
8-97
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
97.
6/J4
5-48
-
5-48
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
98.
6/J5
6-07
-
6-07
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
99.
6/J7
9-44
-
9-44
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
100.
6/J8
8-51
-
8-51
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
101.
6/J9
7-49
-
7-49
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
102.
6/J10
7-83
-
7-83
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
103.
6/J11
5-10
-
5-10
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
104.
6/©
4-41
-
4-41
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
105.
6/¹1
2-88
-
2-88
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
106.
6/r1
9-97
-
9-97
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
107.
6/r3
8-45
-
8-45
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
108.
6/r2
9-95
-
9-95
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
109.
6/¹2J
0-40
-
0-40
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
110.
6/¹2J
2-00
-
2-00
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
111.
6/2¹
1-50
-
1-50
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
112.
6/2¹
1-49
-
1-49
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
113.
7/J1
5-33
-
5-33
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
114.
7/J2
8-13
-
8-13
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
115.
7/J3
7-33
-
7-33
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
116.
7/J4
7-50
-
7-50
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
117.
7/J5
7-53
-
7-53
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
118.
7/J6
4-90
-
4-90
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
119.
7/©1
15-41
-
15-41
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
8
120.
8/J1J
0-90
-
0-90
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
11
7, 9
12
121.
8/J1©
0-81
-
0-81
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
11
7, 9
12
122.
8/J2J
7-28
-
7-28
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
11
7, 9
12
123.
8/J2©
8-56
-
8-56
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
11
7, 9
12
124.
8/J2¹
0-72
-
0-72
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
11
7, 9
12
125.
8/J2r
9-57
-
9-57
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
11
7, 9
12
126.
8/©
44-17
-
44-17
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
11
7, 9
12
127.
9/12
9-34
-
9-34
7
10
6
8
3824
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
128.
10/J1
2-26
-
2-26
9
3
5
11
129.
10/J2
5-57
-
5-57
9
3
5
11
130.
10/J3
4-42
-
4-42
9
3
5
11
131.
10/J3©
3-14
-
3-14
9
3
5
11
132.
10/J4J1
1-88
-
1-88
9
3
5
11
133.
10/©1
13-49
-
13-49
9
3
5
11
134.
10/J41©
4-96
-
4-96
9
3
5
11
135.
10/©2
4-85
-
4-85
9
3
5
11
136.
10/©3
1-33
-
1-33
9
3
5
11
137.
11/J1
14-00
-
14-00
8
3
10
13
138.
11/J2
12-79
-
12-79
8
3
10
13
139.
11/©¹/1J
8-15
-
8-15
8
3
10
13
140.
11/©¹/1©
8-15
-
8-15
8
3
10
13
141.
11/©¹1¹
8-15
-
8-15
8
3
10
13
142.
11/©¹1r
8-15
-
8-15
8
3
10
13
143.
11/¹2
6-43
-
6-43
8
3
10
13
144.
11/r
3-30
-
3-30
8
3
10
13
145.
12/J1
0-85
-
0-85
53
13
8
46
146.
12/J2
5-77
-
5-77
53
13
8
46
147.
12/J3
7-18
-
7-18
53
13
8
46
148.
12/J4
1-78
-
1-78
53
13
8
46
149.
12/J4©
6-78
-
6-78
53
13
8
46
150.
12/J5©
3-37
-
3-37
53
13
8
46
151.
12/J6©©2
2-57
-
2-57
53
13
8
46
152.
12/J7©3
1-63
-
1-63
53
13
8
46
153.
12/J©
1-02
-
1-02
53
13
8
46
154.
12/©4
0-79
-
0-79
53
13
8
46
155.
12/©5
3-46
-
3-46
53
13
8
46
156.
12/©6J1
2-00
-
2-00
53
13
8
46
157.
12/©6J2
3-14
-
3-14
53
13
8
46
158.
12/©6©
7-77
-
7-77
53
13
8
46
159.
12/©7
3-69
-
3-69
53
13
8
46
160.
13/J1
1-91
-
1-91
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24, 28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
161.
13/J2
4-40
-
4-40
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
3825
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
162.
13/J3
4-50
-
4-50
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24, 28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
163.
13/J4
134-78
-
134-78
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
164.
13/J5
15-17
-
15-17
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
165.
13/J6
5-12
-
5-12
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
166.
13/J1©
2-63
-
2-63
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
167.
13/J1¹
2-31
-
2-31
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
168.
13/¹
4-31
-
4-31
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
169.
13/©r
4-95
-
4-95
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
170.
13/E
4-57
-
4-57
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
171.
13/J¥sï
7-50
-
7-50
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
172.
13/f
4-41
-
4-41
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
173.
13/ºÉZï
10-34
-
10-34
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
174.
13/L
4-62
-
4-62
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
175.
13/eÉ
4-27
-
4-27
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
3826
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
176.
13/PÉ
5-12
-
5-12
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
177.
13/J¯ï.
J£ï.
3-54
-
3-54
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
178.
13/JA1
6-73
-
6-73
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
179.
13/JA2
5-72
-
5-72
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
180.
13/N
5-80
-
5-80
12
14
2,3,
11
21, 24,28,
29, 30, 31,
350, 41,
45, 35, 37
181.
14/J
2-91
-
2-91
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
182.
14/©1
0-63
-
0-63
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
183.
14/©2J
3-17
-
3-17
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
184.
14/©2
3-07
-
3-07
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
185.
14/©4J
1-10
-
1-10
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
186.
14/©4©
2-75
-
2-75
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
187.
14/©5
3-40
-
3-40
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
188.
14/©6
3-32
-
3-32
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
189.
14/©7
2-86
-
2-86
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
190.
14/©8J
3-56
-
3-56
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
191.
14/©8©
2-20
-
2-20
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
192.
14/©9¹
3-77
-
3-77
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
193.
14/©9r
2-40
-
2-40
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
194.
14/©10
8-48
-
8-48
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
195.
14/¹
1-51
-
1-51
EAU˨UˀA
13, 20, 21
1
17
3827
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
r UÀr
196.
14/©3J
1-50
-
1-50
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
197.
14/©3©
4-87
-
4-87
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
198.
15/J
1-80
-
1-80
19
EAUÀ®UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
199.
15/©
2-14
-
2-14
19
EAUÀ®UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
200.
15/¹
1-28
-
1-28
19
EAUÀ®UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
201.
15/r
1-26
-
1-26
19
EAUÀ®UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
202.
15/E2
2-28
-
2-28
19
EAUÀ®UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
203.
15/E3
2-28
-
2-28
19
EAUÀ®UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
204.
15/E1J
2-00
-
2-00
19
EAUÀ®UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
205.
15/E1©
1-16
-
1-16
19
EAUÀ®UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
206.
16/©
2-50
-
2-50
19
14
15
17
207.
16/¹
0-60
-
0-60
19
14
15
17
208.
16/r
1-05
-
1-05
19
14
15
17
209.
16/E
2-00
-
2-00
19
14
15
17
210.
16/J1
1-35
-
1-35
19
14
15
17
211.
16/J2
0-50
-
0-50
19
14
15
17
212.
16/J3
2-00
-
2-00
19
14
15
17
213.
20/J
0-77
-
0-77
19
14
21
15
214.
20/©
0-87
-
0-87
19
14
21
15
215.
20/¹1
0-87
-
0-87
19
14
21
15
216.
20/¹1©
0-87
-
0-87
19
14
21
15
217.
20/¹3
2-75
-
2-75
19
14
21
15
218.
20/r
3-01
-
3-01
19
14
21
15
219.
20/E
1-73
-
1-73
19
14
21
15
220.
20/J¥sï
1-59
-
1-59
19
14
21
15
221.
20/f
1-83
-
1-83
19
14
21
15
222.
20/¹2J
1-34
-
1-34
19
14
21
15
223.
20/¹2©
2-00
-
2-00
19
14
21
15
224.
20/¹2¹
2-00
-
2-00
19
14
21
15
225.
21/J
8-95
-
8-95
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
226.
21/¦2
2-85
-
2-85
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
227.
21/©1
2-00
-
2-00
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
228.
21/©2¦1
2-13
-
2-13
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
229.
21/©2¦2
2-25
-
2-25
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
MlÄÖ
1226-93
1226-93
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
PÉ.JA. «ÃgÀAiÀÄå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ. C)
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
3828
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÉÄÝ «¢ü 28(1)gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¥ÁæxÀ«ÄPÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É
¸ÀASÉå: ¹L 225 J¸ï¦PÀÆå 2009, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 21£Éà dįÉÊ, 2009
F PɼÀPÀAqÀ C£ÀĸÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹gÀĪÀ d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀĪÀtð PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁjqÁgï AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ.
1966gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 28(1)gÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ zÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸Áé¢üãÀ ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîªÀ
GzÉÝñÀ¢AzÀ F £ÉÆÃnøÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
ªÉÄîÌAqÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄ «¢ü 35gÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ PÉ®¸À ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæªÉò¸ÀĪÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉà ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀqÉAiÀÄĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ CrØ
¥Àr¸ÀĪÀÅzÁUÀ°Ã ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÉAzÀÄ F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀĪÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÀÆ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ JZÀÑj¸À¯ÁVzÉ.
F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀiÁzÀ vÁjÃT£À £ÀAvÀgÀ ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁjAiÀĪÀgÀ
C£ÀĪÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¯É ªÀiÁqÀĪÀ M¥ÀàAzÀ PÀæAiÀÄ, ¨sÉÆÃUÀå, °Ã¸ï, CzÀ®Ä-§zÀ®Ä ªÀUÉÊgÉ ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À°è F
C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¥ÀæPÀluÉ £ÀAvÀgÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Ý PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀĪÀAw®è. MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀiÁrzÀÝgÀÆ 1894gÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ PÁAiÉÄÝAiÀÄr
wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁVgÀĪÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÀ (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) PÁAiÉÄÝ 1961 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢üÞ PÁAiÉÄÝ 1966gÀ «¢ü 30£ÀÄß
N¢PÉƼÀÄîªÀ
ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ
¥ÀjºÁgÀzsÀ£À
¤UÀ¢
ªÀiÁqÀĪÁUÀ
F
CA±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
UÀt£ÉUÉ
vÉUÉzÀÄPÉƼÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è
ªÀÄvÀÄÛ
CAwªÀĪÁV
d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀî¯ÁUÀĪÀÅzÀÄ.
F d«ÄãÀÄUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ £ÀPÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ «¨sÁUÀzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¥ÀæzÉñÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ «±ÉõÀ ¨sÀƸÁé¢üãÁ¢üPÁj, £ÀA: 3/2, SÉÃtÂ
©°ØAUï, 1£Éà PÁæ¸ï, UÁA¢ü£ÀUÀgÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ – 560 009 EªÀgÀ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄ°è ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÉ EqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.
(1) UÁæªÀÄ BB gÁVªÀĸÀ®ªÁqÀ
ºÉÆç½ BB vÉ®V
vÁ®ÆèPÀÄ BB ºÀgÀ¥Àà£ÀºÀ½î
f¯Éè BB zÁªÀtUÉgÉ
¸Áé¢üãÀ¥Àr¹PÉƼÀÄîwÛgÀĪÀ
«¹ÛÃtð
ZÉ PÀÄÌ § A ¢
PÀæ.
¸ÀA.
SÁvÉzÁgÀgÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
C£ÀĨsÀªÀzÁgÀgÀ
ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ
¸ÀªÉð
£ÀA.
L£ï
J-¸ÉAmïì
Rg礀
J-¸ÉAmïì
G½PÉ
J-¸ÉAmïì
DPÁgÀ
(gÀÆ)
vÀgÀºÉ
¥ÀƪÀð
¸À.£ÀA
¥À²ÑªÀÄ
¸À.£ÀA.
GvÀÛgÀ
¸À.£ÀA.
zÀQët
¸À.£ÀA.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
1.
®AB QëµÀÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ZÀAzÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABQëµÀÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/J1
2-00
-
2-00
0-46
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
2.
gÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
qÀÆAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
gÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/J2
2-82
-
2-82
0-65
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
3.
PÀȵÀÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
«ÃAiÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
PÀȵÀÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/J3
2-58
-
2-58
0-60
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
3829
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
4.
®AB QëµÀÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABQëµÀÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/©1
2-97
-
2-97
0-69
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
5.
gÀªÀiÁ¨Á¬Ä ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀiïÌ
gÀªÀiÁ¨Á¬Ä
1/©2
2-80
-
2-80
0-64
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
6.
¸ÉƪÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¥ÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÉƪÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/©3
2-16
-
2-16
0-50
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
7.
®ABgÁGªÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
£Á£Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABgÁGªÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/¹1
6-60
-
6-60
1-61
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
8.
®AB«ÃgÀÆ¥ÁQë£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB«ÃgÀÆ¥ÁQë
£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/¹2
5-45
-
5-45
1-24
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
9.
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
£Á£Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÀÇAiÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
mÉÆÃUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
GªÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÀÇAiÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
GªÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/¹3
4-22
-
4-22
1-00
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
10.
®AB¥sÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï zÉÆÃUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥sÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/r1
2-03
-
2-03
0-47
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
11.
®AB gÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
qÀÆAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
°B gÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/r2
1-85
-
1-85
0-43
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
12.
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
gÁªÀÄzÁ¸À£ÁAiÀÄÌ ±ÉÃRgÀ
£ÁAiÀÄÌ £ÁgÁAiÀÄt£ÁAiÀÄÌ
dAiÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¹ÃvÁ¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ £ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
gÁªÀÄzÁ¸À£ÁAiÀÄÌ
±ÉÃRgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
£ÁgÁAiÀÄt£ÁAiÀÄÌ
dAiÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¹ÃvÁ¨Á¬Ä
1/E
3-79
-
3-79
0-88
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
13.
ºÀeÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
N§å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀeÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/J¥sï 1
1-05
-
1-05
0-24
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
3830
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14.
®AB ±ÀAPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
°B ±ÀAPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/J¥sï2
1-56
-
1-56
0-37
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
15.
®ABUÉÆÃ¥Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABUÉÆÃ¥Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/f
2-13
-
2-13
0-49
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
16.
®ABUÉÆ¥Áè PÀªÀįÁ gÁªÀÄ
gÀÆ¥Áè K¹£ÀgÁªÀÄ£À
©£ï ªÀÄÄAUÉèöå
®ABUÉÆ¥Áè PÀªÀįÁ
gÁªÀÄ gÀÆ¥Áè
1/ºÉZï
3-61
-
3-61
0-84
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
17.
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï vÉÆÃvÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥sÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ±ÀAPÀgï £ÁAiÀÄÌ
AiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
PÀªÀįÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥sÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
AiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/1
2-97
-
2-97
0-69
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
18.
®AB ²ÃvÀªÀé£ÀªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ
¸ÉÆãÁ¨Á¬ÄUÀAqÀ
ºÁ¯Á£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÉÆãÁ¨Á¬Ä
1/eÉ
1-63
-
1-63
0-38
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
19.
®AB¥sÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥sÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
1/PÉ
0-71
-
0-71
0-17
RĶÌ
2
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
14
20.
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
£Á£Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/J
0-47
-
0-47
0-11
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
21.
®AB¸Á£Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï UÀÆ¥Àå£ÁåPÀ
®ABGªÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï UÀÆ¥Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¸Á£Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABGªÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/©
0-79
-
0-79
0-19
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
22.
®ABGªÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï UÀÆ¥Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï UÉÆÃ¥Á£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABGªÀiÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/¹
1-42
-
1-42
0-33
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
23.
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï QêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
qÁPÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
qÁPÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ZÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ PÁ½¨Á¬Ä
2/r
5-40
-
5-40
1-25
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
3831
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
©£ï QêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ZÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï QêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
PÁ½¨Á¬Ä
PÉÆÃA ºÀ£ÀäAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
oÁPÀæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï QêÀÄå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
oÁPÀæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
24.
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
vÉÆÃvÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥sÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
AiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
±ÀAPÀgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥sÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
AiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/E
0-32
-
0-32
0-08
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
25.
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C£Á¢üãÀ
2/J¥sï
0-90
-
0-90
0-21
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
26.
®AB¥ÀgÀªÉÄò£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
J¸ï.®Qëöä¨Á¬Ä
PÉÆÃAJ¸ï.gÀÆ¥Àè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥ÀgÀªÉÄò£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABgÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
J¸ï.®Qëöä¨Á¬Ä
2/f
4-16
-
4-16
0-96
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
27.
®AB¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/ºÉZï
4-19
-
4-19
0-97
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
28.
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÀÅlå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
J¸ï.¦.£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÀÅlå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
J¸ï.¦.£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/1
6-96
-
6-96
1-61
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
29.
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
UÉÆÃ¥Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2
4-17
-
4-17
0-96
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
30.
gÁªÀÄzÁ¸À £ÁAiÀÄÌ
±ÉÃRgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
£ÁgÁAiÀÄt£ÁAiÀÄÌ
dAiÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
gÁªÀÄzÁ¸À £ÁAiÀÄÌ
±ÉÃRgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
£ÁgÁAiÀÄt£ÁAiÀÄÌ
dAiÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/PÉ
2-56
-
2-56
0-56
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
3832
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
31.
¥ÀÅgÀ±ÁAvÀ¥Àà ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
zˀgˀU˴ˈ
¥ÀÅgÀ±ÁAvÀ¥Àà
2/1
2-60
-
2-60
0-60
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
32.
®AB¹ÃvÀªÀé PÉÆÃA
PÀªÀįÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¸ÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï §zÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¹ÃvÀªÀé
®ABUÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¹ÃvÀªÀé
®ABUÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¸ÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/JA
11-11
-
11-11
2-56
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
33.
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï ¨sÀzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
PÉ.ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ ªÉÄÊBvÁ¬Ä
¹zÀݪÀÄä ¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À ¥Àæ¸À£ÀßPÀĪÀiÁgÀ
vÁ¬Ä ªÀÄAdļÀªÀÄä UÀAqÀ
«ÃgÀ¥Àà
®AB £ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
2/J£ï
4-84
-
4-84
1-12
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
34.
®AB gÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ PÀÄgÀħgÀ
UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà ©£ï ¤Ã®¥Àà,
PÀÄgÀħgÀ aPÀÌ¥Àà ©£ï
¤Ã®¥Àà, ¸ÀvÁÛgï¸Á¨ï,
ºÀjd£À gÀvÀߪÀÄä PÉÆÃA
ºÀ£ÀäAvÀ¥Àà,
ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À
¥Àæ¸À£Àß PÀĪÀiÁgÀ ªÉÄÊB vÁ¬Ä
ªÀÄAdļÀªÀÄä
®AB gÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ
PÀÄgÀħgÀ UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀ aPÀÌ¥Àà
¸ÀvÁÛgï¸Á¨ï
ºÀjd£À gÀvÀߪÀÄä
ªÀÄAdÄ£ÁxÀ
ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À
¥Àæ¸À£Àß PÀĪÀiÁgÀ
2/M1
20-63
-
20-63
4-73
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
13
35.
r.¤Ã®ªÀÄä PÉÆÃA dAiÀÄ¥Àà
r.¤Ã®ªÀÄä
2/M2
4-00
-
4-00
0-92
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
36.
r.¤Ã®ªÀÄä PÉÆÃA dAiÀÄ¥Àà
r.¤Ã®ªÀÄä
2/¦
5-08
-
5-08
1-17
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
37.
r.¤Ã®ªÀÄä PÉÆÃA dAiÀÄ¥Àà
r.¤Ã®ªÀÄä
2/PÀÆå
5-08
-
5-08
1-17
RĶÌ
3
1
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
3833
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
38.
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
3/J
1-14
-
1-14
0-27
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
39.
ªÀqÀæ£ÁUÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
ªÀÄAdªÀÄä ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï ªÀqÀæ
ºÀÄ®ÄUÀ¥Àà
ªÀqÀæ£ÁUÀªÀÄä
ªÀqÀæ ºÀÄ®ÄUÀ¥Àà
ªÀÄAdªÀÄä
3/¹
6-34
-
6-34
1-46
RĶÌ
40.
®ABgÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
®ZÁÑ£ÁAiÀÄÌBCBªÀÄB
vÁAqÀ
®ABgÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/r
1-92
-
1-92
0-45
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
41.
¨ÁjPÀgÀ ºÀ£Àä¥Àà ©£ï
zˀgˀU˴ˈ
¨ÁjPÀgÀ ºÀ£Àä¥Àà
3/J¥sï
6-90
-
6-90
1-59
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
42.
¨ÁjPÀgÀ PÉAZÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£Àä¥Àà ¨ÁjPÀgÀ UÀAUÀªÀé
PÉÆÃA ºÀ£Àä¥Àà ¨ÁjPÀgÀ
ºÁ®¥Àà ©£ï §¸À¥Àà
¨ÁjPÀgÀ PÉAZÀ¥Àà
¨ÁjPÀgÀ UÀAUÀªÀé
¨ÁjPÀgÀ ºÁ®¥Àà
3/f
6-87
-
6-87
1-59
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
43.
ªÀiÁvÁðAqÀZÁj ©£ï
UÀuÉñÀ¥Àà gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¤A¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀiÁvÁðAqÀZÁj
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/ºÉZï1
6-20
-
6-20
1-38
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
44.
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
®AB UÀAUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/ºÉZï2
0-70
-
0-70
0-21
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
45.
¸ÉÆQÌ µÀtäR¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
¸ÉÆQÌ µÀtäR¥Àà
3/1
7-16
-
7-16
1-65
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
46.
ªÉÄAqÀæUÀÄwÛ UÀAUÀ¥Àà ©£ï
PÀƪÀiÁgÉ¥Àà
ªÉÄAqÀæUÀÄwÛ UÀAUÀ¥Àà
3/eÉ
6-27
-
6-27
1-45
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
47.
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C£Á¢üãÀ
3/J¯ï
5-46
-
5-46
1-26
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
48.
f.±ÀAPÀgÀUËqÀ
²ªÀ°AUÀ£ÀUËqÀ
¥ÀAZÀ£ÀUËqÀ
PÀgÉÃUËqÀ
gÉêÀ£ÀUËqÀ ©£ï gÉrØ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÀUËqÀ
f.±ÀAPÀgÀUËqÀ
²ªÀ°AUÀ£ÀUËqÀ
¥ÀAZÀ£ÀUËqÀ
PÀgÉÃUËqÀ
gÉêÀ£ÀUËqÀ
3/JA
5-68
-
5-68
1-31
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
3834
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
49.
UÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà vÁ¬Ä
ºÁ®ªÀé
UÀÄvÀÆÛgÀÄ zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
3/J£ï
9-66
-
9-66
2-23
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
50.
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà ©£ï ªÉÄÊ®¥Àà,
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄPÀÌ ©£ï ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄPÀÌ
3/M
4-33
-
4-33
1-00
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
51.
©.dAiÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï gÀÄzÀæ¥Àà
©.dAiÀÄ¥Àà
3/¦1
5-00
-
5-00
1-15
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
52.
C£Á¢üãÀ
C£Á¢üãÀ
3/¦2
0-63
-
0-63
0-17
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
53.
vÉÆV ©üêÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
n.J¸ï.ªÀÄÈvÀAdAiÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
PÉAZÀ¥Àà
vÉÆV ©üêÀÄ¥Àà
n.J¸ï. ªÀÄÈvÀAdAiÀÄ¥Àà
3/PÀÆå
11-69
-
11-69
2-69
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
54.
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C¢üãÀ
3/Dgï
0-12
-
0-12
0-03
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
55.
®ABUÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
²Ã£Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ CBªÀiÁBvÁAqÀ
¸ÀQæ¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï
TêÀÄå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB UÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÀQæ¨Á¬Ä
3/©1
4-00
-
4-00
0-94
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
56.
§Æ¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
©ÃªÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
§Æ¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/©2
0-46
-
0-46
0-10
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
57.
©.ªÀÄAfèÁ¬Ä PÉÆÃA
zsÀªÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©.ªÀÄAfèÁ¬Ä
3/©3
0-46
-
0-46
0-10
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
58.
zÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
TêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/©4
0-46
-
0-46
0-10
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
59.
zÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
TêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/PÉ1
0-97
-
0-97
0-22
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
60.
©.ªÀÄAfèÁ¬Ä PÉÆÃA
zsÀªÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©.ªÀÄAfèÁ¬Ä
3/PÉ2
0-98
-
0-98
0-22
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
61.
§Æ¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
TêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
§Æ¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/PÉ3
0-98
-
0-98
0-28
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
62.
©üêÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉñÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©üêÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/E1
3-09
-
3-09
0-71
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
63.
zÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
CuÁÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
3/E2
4-34
-
4-34
1-00
RĶÌ
10, 11
2
4
13
3835
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
CuÁÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉñÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
64.
gÀ»ªÀiÁ£À¸Á§ ©£ï
§ÄqÉãÀ¸Á§ vÉ°V
gÀ»ªÀiÁ£À¸Á§
4/J1
6-90
-
6-90
1-59
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
65.
¥ÁªÀðw¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
ZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÁªÀðw¨Á¬Ä
4/J2
5-99
-
5-99
1-38
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
66.
®AB£ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABmÉÆÃUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ
®ABZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
©üêÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀÄAeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ¯ÉÃmï
±ÁAw¨Á¬Ä
®AB£ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABmÉÆÃUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
±ÁAw¨Á¬Ä
¸ÀPÁðgÀ
®ABZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀÄAeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
4/©
8-56
-
8-56
1-97
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
67.
¸ÀPÁðgÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ
4/¹1
5-36
-
5-36
1-23
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
68.
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ
4/¹2
5-36
-
5-36
1-23
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
69.
¸ÀPÁðgÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ
4/¹3
5-36
-
5-36
1-24
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
70.
®AB gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ªÀÄAUÀèªÀé ¹ÃvÁ¨Á¬Ä ©£ï
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÁ®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABZÀA¢æèÁ¬Ä PÉÆÃA
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®A¯Á¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¹ÃvÁ¨Á¬Ä
®ABºÁ®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABZÀA¢æèÁ¬Ä
4/r
17-70
-
17-70
4-08
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
71.
®AB®eÁÓ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
PÉƨÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
CBªÀÄBvÁAqÀ
®AB®eÁÓ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
4/E
6-22
-
6-22
1-44
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
3836
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
72.
®AB£ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABlÆUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁeÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB©üêÉÄñÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀÄAeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ¯ÉÃmï
±ÁAw¨Á¬Ä
®AB£ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABlÆUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ
£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB©üêÉÄñÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀÄAeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
4/J¥sï
21-34
-
21-34
4-91
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
73.
®AB¸ÀPÀæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ.CBªÀÄB
vÁAqÀ
®AB¸ÀPÀæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ.CBªÀÄB
vÁAqÀ
4/f
5-57
-
5-57
1-29
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
74.
®eÁÓ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï PÉƨÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
CBªÀÄBvÁAqÀ
®eÁÓ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
4/ºÉZï
0-67
-
0-67
0-16
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
75.
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ C£Á¢üãÀ
4/11
5-21
-
5-21
1-20
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
76.
®ABzsÀªÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
CBªÀÄBvÁAqÀ
®ABzsÀªÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
CBªÀÄBvÁAqÀ
4/12
3-68
-
3-68
0-85
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
77.
®ABeÁ£ÀQ¨Á¬Ä CBªÀÄBvÁAqÀ
®ABeÁ£ÀQ¨Á¬Ä
CBªÀÄBvÁAqÀ
4/13
8-77
-
8-77
2-02
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
78.
VÃvÁ¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
VÃvÁ¨Á¬Ä
4/14
0-71
-
0-71
0-17
RĶÌ
5
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
3
79.
®ABfêÀèªÀé PÉÆÃA mÉÆÃUÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABZÀAzÀæªÀé PÉÆÃA gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB zÁ£ÀªÀé PÉÆÃA ªÉÄÃUÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB £ÁUÀªÀé PÉÆÃA £ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
®AB £ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB dªÀÄ®èªÀé PÉÆÃA
gÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ ®AB gÀÆ¥Àè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï gÁªÀÅfãÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB UÀÄdj¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABªÀÄĤAiÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¸ÁPÀæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉêÀè£ÁAiÀÄÌ C£Á¢üãÀ
®ABfêÀèªÀé
®ABZÀAzÀæªï
®ABzÁ£ÀªÀé
®AB£ÁUÀªÀé
®AB£ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABdªÀÄ®èªÀé
gÀÆ¥Àè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABUÀÄdj¨Á¬Ä
®ABªÀÄĤAiÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
C£Á¢üãÀ
5/J
38-55
-
38-55
8-88
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
3837
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
80.
ªÉÄÃUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÉÄÃUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/¦1
4-50
-
4-50
1-03
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
81.
JªÀiï.£ÁUÀ§¸À¥Àà ©£ï
JªÀiï.ZÀ£ÀߥÀà
JªÀiï.£ÁUÀ§¸À¥Àà
5/©
1-37
-
1-37
0-32
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
82.
®A¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
PÀƨÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®A¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/¹
6-98
-
6-98
1-61
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
83.
ºÁ®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉÆqÀاdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABvÁªÀAiÀÄð£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ºÁ®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
CtªÉÄÃUÀ¼À vÁAqÀ
®PÀëöä£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉÆqÀاdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉÆqÀاdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÁ®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABvÁªÀAiÀÄð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®PÀëöä£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/r
13-15
-
13-15
3-03
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
84.
®ABUÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ CBªÀÄBvÁAqÀ
®ABzÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ TêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABUÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABzÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
TêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/J¥sï1
6-66
-
6-66
1-53
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
85.
ªÀÄĤAiÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
±ÀAPÁåç£ÁAiÀÄÌ UÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀÄĤAiÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
UÀAUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀÄĤAiÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/J¥sï2
6-57
-
6-57
1-52
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
86.
®AB¸ÀPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ºÉêÉÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¸ÀPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/f1
5-00
-
5-00
1-15
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
87.
®ABºÉêÉÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
f.§¸ÀªÀgÁd¥Àà ©£ï
UÀÄgÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà, ®Qëöä ¨Á¬Ä
PÉÆÃA ¯Á¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÉêÉÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
f.§¸ÀªÀgÁd¥Àà
®Qëöä¨Á¬Ä
ZÀAzÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/f2
5-01
-
5-01
1-16
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
3838
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
ZÀAzÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀiÁ£Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀiÁ£Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
88.
zÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
TêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÉñÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/E1
1-55
-
1-55
0-36
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
89.
©.ªÀÄAf¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
zsÀªÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©.ªÀÄAf¨Á¬Ä
5/E2
1-54
-
1-54
0-36
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
90.
§Æ¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
TêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
§Æ¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/E3
1-55
-
1-55
0-36
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
91.
®ABeÉÆÃPÀè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
²Ã¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABeÉÆÃPÀè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
5/E4
4-65
-
4-65
1-06
RĶÌ
6
4
EAU˨UˀAr
UÁæªÀÄzÀ UÀr
10
92.
®ABzÉêÀ¯Á£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉÆqÀبsÀdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABzÉêÀ¯Á£ÁAiÀÄÌ
6/J©J
4-95
-
4-95
1-15
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
93.
A.W.
6/J©1©
4-93
-
4-93
1-13
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
94.
®ABUÀAUÀèªÀé PÉÆÃA
N¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB®PÁëöä£ÁAiÀÄÌ
N¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABUÀAUÀèªÀé
®AB®PÁëöä£ÁAiÀÄÌ
6/J
9-95
-
9-95
2-29
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
95.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J2
6-75
-
6-75
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
96.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J3
8-97
-
8-97
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
97.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J4
5-48
-
5-48
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
98.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J5
6-07
-
6-07
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
99.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J7
9-44
-
9-44
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
100.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J8
8-51
-
8-51
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
101.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J9
7-49
-
7-49
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
102.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J10
7-83
-
7-83
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
103.
¸ÀPÁðj
¸ÀPÁðj
6/J11
5-10
-
5-10
RĶ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
104.
¸ÀPÁæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABªÀÄAeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ºÉÆèÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÀPÁæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABªÀÄAeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÉêÀÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
6/©
4-41
-
4-41
1-02
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
3839
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
ºÉêÀÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¸ÁªÀÄå£ÁAiÀÄÌ, ¸ÀPÁæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï ¸ÁªÀÄå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÀPÁæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
105.
r.UËgÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA
¦.JZï.ªÉAPÀmÉñÀégÀ £ÁAiÀÄÌ
r.UËgÀªÀÄä
6/¹1
2-88
-
2-88
0-62
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
106.
®ABF±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¯ÉÆÃPÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
vÉÃdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï gÁeÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABF±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¯ÉÆÃPÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
vÉÃdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
6/r1
9-97
-
9-97
2-29
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
107.
vÀļÀZÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥ÀÉÇêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¯ÉÆÃPÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABPÀªÀįÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¯ÉÆÃPÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
vÀļÀZÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥ÀÉÇêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABPÀªÀįÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
6/r3
8-45
-
8-45
1-96
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
108.
®ABvÉÃeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀiÁ£ÀAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁeÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¯ÉÆÃPÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¯ÉÆÃPÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀÄå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ
£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABvÉÃeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¯ÉÆÃPÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
6/r2
9-95
-
9-95
2-28
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
109.
§¸ÀªÀgÁd¥Àà ©£ï
UÀÄgÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà
§¸ÀªÀgÁd¥Àà
6/¹2J
0-40
-
0-40
0-13
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
110.
zÁåªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄå ©£ï
ªÀÄĤAiÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÁåªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
6/¹2J
2-00
-
2-00
0-46
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
111.
PÀĪÀiÁgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ.J¯ï.
©£ï F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
PÀĪÀiÁgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ.J¯ï.
6/2¹
1-50
-
1-50
0-35
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
3840
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
112.
§Ä¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ.J¯ï. ©£ï
TêÀiÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
§Ä¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ.J¯ï.
6/2¹
1-49
-
1-49
0-35
RĶÌ
7
5
AiÀiÁ¢ºÀ½î UÀr
9
113.
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
7/J1
5-33
-
5-33
1-23
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
8
114.
®AB®eÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©üêÀiÁ±Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
£ÁV¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
vÉÃdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB®eÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©üêÀiÁ±Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
7/J2
8-13
-
8-13
1-87
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
8
115.
®AB£ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ºÉƸÀgÁªÀÄ ¸ÀvÁér
±ÁAvÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA UÀÆgÀ¥Àà
ºÀ½îPÉÃj,
gÁªÀĨÁ¬Ä PÉÆÃA
ºÉƸÀgÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
«ÄãÁQë¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
gÁªÀÄZÀAzÀæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥À¯Á髱ÁAvÀªÀÄä
gÁªÀĨÁ¬Ä
«ÄãÁQë¨Á¬Ä
7/J3
7-33
-
7-33
1-69
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
8
116.
fêÀè£ÁAiÀÄÌ N§å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABmÉÆÃUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁeÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
fêÀè£ÁAiÀÄÌ N§å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
7/J4
7-50
-
7-50
1-73
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
8
117.
©.f.w¥Éà¸Áé«Ä ©£ï
©.f.zÁåªÀÄ¥Àà
®ABPÀªÀįÁ¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
PÀªÀįÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©.f.w¥Éà¸Áé«Ä
®ABPÀªÀįÁ¨Á¬Ä
7/J5
7-53
-
7-53
1-74
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
8
118.
£ÁqÀÄr¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
ºÁ®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
£ÁqÀÄr¨Á¬Ä
7/J6
4-90
-
4-90
1-13
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
8
119.
«ÃAiÀÄð£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ¸ÉƪÀÄè
¥ÀÆeÁj
ZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
®PÀëöä£ÁAiÀÄÌ
«ÃAiÀÄð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
²ÃvÀ¯Á¨Á¬Ä
®AB©üêÉÄñÀé£ÁAiÀÄÌ
7/©1
15-41
-
15-41
3-55
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
6
ºÀ½îPÉÃj UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
8
3841
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
ZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¸ÉƪÀÄè¥ÀÆeÁj
²ÃvÀ¯Á¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
ZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB©üêÉÄñÀé£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
F±ÀégÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABgÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
®eÁÓ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¯Á¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABgÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¯Á¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
120.
®AB¸ÉƪÀÄè¥ÀÆeÁj
®ABmÁPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¸ÀPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¸ÉƪÀÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
mÁPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
8/J1J
0-90
-
0-90
0-21
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
121.
®ABmÁPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¸ÀPÁæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABmÁPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
8/J1©
0-81
-
0-81
0-19
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
122.
®AB¸Á®ªÀé, ®A¨ÁtÂ
ªÀÄĤAiÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
®A¨Át ¸ÀPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ªÀÄAl
±ÀAPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ®A¨ÁtÂ
gÉêÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®A¨Át ªÀÄĤAiÀiÁ
£ÁAiÀÄÌ, ®AB¸Á®ªÀé,
ªÀÄAl ±ÀAPÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
8/J2J
7-28
-
7-28
1-68
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
123.
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉÆqÀبsÀdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABzÉêÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÉÆqÀبsÀdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABeÉêÀ¸Á£ÁAiÀÄÌ
8/J2©
8-56
-
8-56
1-97
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
124.
®AB«ÃAiÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB«ÃAiÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
8/J2¹
0-72
-
0-72
0-17
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
125.
®ABºÁ®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÁ®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
8/J2r
9-57
-
9-57
2-21
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
3842
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
126.
®AB¨sÀeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
vÁªÀAiÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®Qëöä¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
¯Á®å£ÁAiÀÄÌ £ÁUÀgÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï ¯ÉÃmï gÀÆ¥Àè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¨sÀeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
gÀÆ¥Àè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®Qëöä¨Á¬Ä
©üëĨÁ¬Ä
£ÁUÀgÁd£ÁAiÀÄÌ
8/©
44-17
-
44-17
10-16
RĶÌ
ºÀ½îPÉÃj
UÁæªÀÄzÀ
UÀr
11
7, 9
12
127.
®ABN§å£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ºÁ¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
N§å£ÁAiÀÄÌ
9/12
9-34
-
9-34
2-15
RĶÌ
7
10
6
8
128.
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
10/J1
2-26
-
2-26
0-52
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
129.
®ABgÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABgÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÀPÁðgÀ
10/J2
5-57
-
5-57
1-29
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
130.
®ABvÉÃdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABvÉÃdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
10/J3
4-42
-
4-42
1-02
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
131.
®AB¥ÉèêÀÄå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
®AB¯ÉÆÃPÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥ÉèêÀÄå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
10/J3©
3-14
-
3-14
0-72
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
132.
®ABgÁªÀiÁ£ÁåAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
®ZÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABgÁªÀiÁ£ÁåAiÀÄÌ
10/J4J
1
1-88
-
1-88
0-43
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
133.
®AB©üêÀıÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
PÁ¼Àå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
mÉÆÃUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ªÀÄAeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¯ÉÃmï ±ÁAw¨Á¬Ä
®AB©üêÀıÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
mÉÆÃUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ªÀÄAeÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
10/©1
13-49
-
13-49
3-10
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
134.
®ABzsÀªÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
®ZÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABzsÀªÀiÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
10/J41
©
4-96
-
4-96
1-15
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
135.
®AB¨sÀdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¨sÀdå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
10/©2
4-85
-
4-85
1-12
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
136.
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
mÉÆUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB£ÁUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
mÉÆUÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
10/©3
1-33
-
1-33
0-31
RĶÌ
9
3
5
11
137.
J.ªÀiÁvÁðAqÀZÁj ©£ï
UÀuÉñÁZÁj
J.¸ÀIJîªÀÄä PÉÆÃA
J.ªÀiÁvÁðAqÀZÁj
J.ªÀiÁvÁðAqÀZÁj
J.¸ÀIJîªÀÄä
11/J1
14-00
-
14-00
3-22
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
3843
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
138.
®AB fêÀèªÀé PÉÆÃA
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ PÉÆlæ¥Àà ©£ï
¤AUÀ¥Àà, ªÀÄÈvÀÄåAdAiÀÄ ©£ï
Dgï.JªÀiï.ZÀ£Àߧ¸ÀAiÀÄå
JA.J¸ï.gÁeÉÃ±ï ©£ï
®AB fêÀèªÀé
PÉÆlæ¥Àà ªÀÄÈvÀÄåAdAiÀÄ
JA.J¸ï.gÁeÉñï
11/J2
12-79
-
12-79
2-95
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
139.
zÉêÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÉÃSÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
N¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÉÃSÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÉêÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
N¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
11/©¹/1
J
8-15
-
8-15
1-88
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
140.
zÉêÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÉÃSÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
NgÁ¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÉÃSÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÉêÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
NgÁ¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
11/©¹/1
©
8-15
-
8-15
1-88
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
141.
®ABzÉêÀ¯Á ©£ï
gÉÃSÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ §tPÁgÀ
±ÀAPÀgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
§då£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABzÉêÀ¯Á
ºÁ°è¨Á¬Ä
®ABzÉêÀ¯Á
§tPÁgÀ ±ÀAPÀgÀ £ÁAiÀÄÌ
11/©¹1¹
8-15
-
8-15
1-87
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
142.
JªÀiï.J¸ï.¸ÀÄeÁvÀ PÉÆÃA
PÉÆlæ¥Àà N¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÉÃSÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÉêÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÉÃSÁå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
JªÀiï.J¸ï.¸ÀÄeÁvÀ
N¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
zÉêÁè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
11/©¹1r
8-15
-
8-15
1-87
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
143.
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
11/¹2
6-43
-
6-43
1-48
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
144.
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
11/r
3-30
-
3-30
0-76
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
145.
¨ÉÃUÁgÀÄ zÉÆqÀØzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
¸ÀtÚzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
¸ÀtÚºÀ£Àä¥Àà
zÉÆqÀغÀ£Àä¥Àà.Dgï.JA.
ªÁqÀ
¨ÉÃUÁgÀÄ
zÉÆqÀØzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
12/J1
0-85
-
0-85
0-20
RĶÌ
53
13
8
46
146.
ºÉƽ§¸À¥Àà, UÀAUÀªÀé PÉÆÃA
CdÓ¥Àà
ºÉƽ§¸À¥Àà, UÀAUÀªÀé
12/J2
5-77
-
5-77
1-33
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
3844
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
147.
©üêÀÄ¥Àà gÁªÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
¥À¸Àð¥Àà, ¸ÀtÚzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
¸ÀtÚºÀ£Àä¥Àà ©£ï ¨ÉÃUÁgÀ
PÀÄAlºÀ£Àä¥Àà
ªÀÄAdªÀé «Ä£ÀÄPÀªÀé
»ÃgÀAiÀĪÀé ©£ï
zÉÆqÀØzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
©üêÀÄ¥Àà gÁªÀÄ¥Àà
¸ÀtÚzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà ¸ÀtÚºÀ£Àä¥Àà
ªÀÄAdªÀé «Ä£ÀÄPÀªÀé
»ÃgÀAiÀĪÀé
12/J3
7-18
-
7-18
1-66
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
148.
¨ÉÃUÁgÀ ºÀÄZÀÑAUÉ¥Àà §E£ï
zˀgˀU˴ˈ
¨ÉÃUÁgÀ ºÀÄZÀÑAUÉ¥Àà
12/J4
1-78
-
1-78
0-41
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
149.
ZËrÌ PÉAZÀ¥Àà ©£ï
zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà, ZËrÌ ºÀÄZÀÑAUÀ¥Àà,
¤AUÀ¥Àà, ¨sÀÆvÀ¥Àà, D£ÀAzÀ¥Àà
©£ï zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
ZËrÌ PÉAZÀ¥Àà
ZËrÌ ºÀÄZÀÑAUÀ¥Àà,
¤AUÀ¥Àà, ¨sÀÆvÀ¥Àà,
D£ÀAzÀ¥Àà
12/J4©
6-78
-
6-78
1-56
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
150.
¨ÉÃUÁgÀ PÉAZÀ¥Àà
.Dgï.JA.ªÁqÀ
¨ÉÃUÁgÀ PÉAZÀ¥Àà
.Dgï.JA.ªÁqÀ
12/J5©
3-37
-
3-37
0-78
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
151.
CgÀ¸Á¥ÀÄgÀzÀ UËgÀªÀé PÉÆÃA
¥ÀgÀ¸À¥Àà JAºÀ£ÀäAvÀ¥Àà vÁ¬Ä
ªÀÄjAiÀĪÀé
CgÀ¸Á¥ÀÄgÀzÀ UËgÀªÀé
JA.ºÀ£ÀäAvÀ¥Àà
12/J6©
©2
2-57
-
2-57
0-60
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
152.
¨ÉÃUÁgÀ ºÀ£Àä¥Àà ©£ï §¸À¥Àà
.Dgï.JA.ªÁqÀ
¨ÉÃUÁgÀ ºÀ£Àä¥Àà
12/J7©
3
1-63
-
1-63
0-38
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
153.
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï wªÀÄä¥Àà
ZËnÎ ¸ÀtÚºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
wªÀÄä¥Àà, ZËnÎ ªÀÄÄgÀÄqÉ¥Àà
©£ï wªÀÄä¥Àà, zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
PÉÆÃA zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
¯ÉÃmï ºÀ£ÀäªÀé,
zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà, zÉÆqÀغÀ£Àä¥Àà,
¸ÀtÚºÀ£Àä¥Àà PÉÆgÀ¹Û
12/J©
1-02
-
1-02
0-24
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
154.
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
¸ÀPÁðj C£Á¢üãÀ
12/©4
0-79
-
0-79
0-19
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
155.
CPÁë° gÀAUÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀäAvÀ¥Àà Dgï.JA.ªÁqÀ
CPÁë° gÀAUÀ¥Àà
12/©5
3-46
-
3-46
0-80
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
156.
£ÀAd¥Àà ©£ï zÁåªÀÄ£ÀUËqÀæ,
ªÀĺÁzÉêÀ¥Àà.
Dgï.JA.ªÁqÀ
£ÀAd¥Àà
12/©6J
1
2-00
-
2-00
0-46
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
3845
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
157.
AiÀÄAPÀ¥Àà ºÉÆ£ÉߺÀ½î ©£ï
ªÀÄÆvÉð¥Àà
AiÀÄAPÀ¥Àà ºÉÆ£ÉߺÀ½î
12/©6J
2
3-14
-
3-14
0-73
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
158.
ZËrÌ zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ªÀÄjAiÀÄ¥Àà Dgï.JA.ªÁqÀ
ZËrÌ zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
12/©6©
7-77
-
7-77
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
159.
¨ÉÃUÁgÀ vÁ¼ÉÃzÀºÀ½î ºÀ£ÀߥÀà
GZÀÑAV zÉÆqÀØzÀÄgÀÄUÀ
¸ÀtÚzÀÄgÀÄUÀ Dgï.JA.ªÁqÀ
¨ÉÃUÁgÀ vÁ¼ÉÃzÀºÀ½î
ºÀ£Àä¥Àà GZÀÑAV
zÉÆqÀØzÀÄgÀÄUÀ
12/©7
3-69
-
3-69
0-85
RĶÌ
8
3
10
13
160.
®ABªÁeÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¯ÉÃmï ¸ÀPÀæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABªÁZÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
13/J1
1-91
-
1-91
0-44
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
161.
®ABºÀ£ÀäAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¸ÀÆAiÀÄð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀ£ÀäAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
13/J2
4-40
-
4-40
1-02
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
162.
®ABZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABZÀAzÁæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
13/J3
4-50
-
4-50
1-04
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
163.
mÉÆÃUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï ªÀiÁªÀ
®AB¸ÉÆêÀÄè £ÁAiÀÄÌ, ZËqÀQ
zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà ©£ï ªÀÄjAiÀÄ¥Àà,
ºÀgÀd£À ºÀÄtÚªÀé PÉÆÃA
©zÁÝqÉ¥Àà, PÉÆÃr zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
©£ï £ÁUÀ¥Àà,
PÀqÉè¨Á¼ÀĪÀÄAd¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀÄZÉÑAUɪÀé, ®ABFjèÁ¬Ä
PÉÆÃA mÉÆÃUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ZÀ®ÄªÁ¢UÀAUÀ¥Àà ©£ï
§¸À¥Àà PÀqÉèUÁ¼ÀĺÀ£Àä¥Àà
mÉÆÃUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ZËqÀQ
zˀgˀU˴ˈ
ºÀgÀd£ÀºÀÄtÚªÀé
PÉÆÃrzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà
PÀqÉè¨Á¼ÀĪÀÄAd¥Àà
®ABFjèÁ¬Ä
ZÀ®ÄªÁ¢UÀAUÀ¥Àà
PÀqÉè¨Á¼ÀĺÀ£Àä¥Àà
ºÀjd£ÀªÀiÁvÀAUÀ¥Àà
ZÀ®ÄªÁ¢§¸ÀªÀgÁd
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀ
13/J4
134-78
-
134-78
31-00
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
3846
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
vÁ¬Ä¥Á¥ÀªÀé, ºÀjd£À
ªÀiÁvÀAUÀ¥Àà vÁ¬Ä ªÀÄÆPÀªÀé,
ZÀ®ÄªÁ¢ §¸ÀªÀgÁd ©£ï
§¸À¥Àà, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀgÀPÁgÀ
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀtÚzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÉƽAiÀÄ¥Àà, ºÀjd£À zÁ£À¥Àà
©£ï PÉAZÀ¥Àà ºÀÄZÀÑAUÀ¥Àà
©£ï PÉAZÀ¥Àà
PÀAzÁAiÀÄ E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀtÚzÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà,
ºÀjd£À zÁ£À¥Àà,
ºÀÄZÀÑAUÀ¥Àà
164.
ºÀjºÀgÀzÀzÉÆqÀØ
ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï £ÁgÀ¥Àà,
ºÉZï.GªÀiÁzÉë PÉÆÃA
ºÉZï.©.«ÃgÀ¥Àà
ºÀjºÀgÀzÀ zÉÆqÀØ
ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà
ºÀjºÀgÀzÀ¸ÀtÚ
ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà
ºÉZï.GªÀiÁzÉë
13/J5
15-17
-
15-17
3-49
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
165.
¨ÉÃUÁgÀzÉÆqÀØ
zˀgˀU˴ˈ
zÉÆqÀغÀ£Àä ¸ÀtÚºÀ£Àä
¨ÉÃUÁgÀzÉÆqÀØ
zÀÄgÀÄUÀ¥Àà, zÉÆqÀغÀ£Àä
¸ÀtÚºÀ£Àä
13/J6
5-12
-
5-12
1-18
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
166.
¸ÉÆQ̱ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
¸ÉÆQ̱ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà
13/J1©
2-63
-
2-63
0-63
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
167.
¸ÉÆQ̱ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
¸ÉÆQ̱ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà
13/J1¹
2-31
-
2-31
0-54
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
168.
§Ä¼Áî¥ÀÅgÀzÀPÉÆlæ
§¸À¥Àà G¼ÁîUÀrا¸À¥Àà ©£ï
¥ÀQÌÃgÀ¥Àà
G¼ÁîUÀrØPÉAZÀ¥Àà ©£ï
¥ÀQÌÃgÀ¥Àà
§Ä¼Áî¥ÀÅgÀzÀ
PÉÆl槸À¥Àà
G¼ÁîUÀrا¸À¥Àà
G¼ÁîUÀrØPÉAZÀ¥Àà
13/¹
4-31
-
4-31
1-00
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
3847
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
169.
J¸ï.gÀÄzÉæñÀ ©£ï §¸À¥Àà,
¸ÀtÚ¥Àî ZÀAzÀæ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
J¸ï.gÀÄzÉæñÀ ¸ÀtÚ¥Àî
ZÀAzÀæ¥Àà
13/©r
4-95
-
4-95
2-23
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
170.
J¸ï.gÀÄzÉæñÀ ©£ï §¸À¥Àà
±Á姣ÀÆgÀÄ
¸ÀtÚ¥Àà ZÀAzÀà÷à ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà ±Á姣ÀÆgÀÄ
vÉÆÃ¥ÀtÚ, ºÀ£ÀäAvÀ¥Àà,
zÉëgÀªÀÄä, ªÀĺÁ
zÉêÀ¥Àà, J¸ï.gÀÄzÉæñÀ,
¸ÀtÚ¥Àî, ZÀAzÀæ¥Àà
13/E
4-57
-
4-57
1-05
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
171.
PÀPÀÌgÀUÉƼÀîzÀ ©üêÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
«ÃgÀ¥Àà, PÉ.Dgï.
«±Á¯ÁPÀëªÀÄä PÉÆÃA PÉ.Dgï.
¤dUÀÄt¥Àà, PÉ.D£ÀAzÀ¥Àà
©£ï «ÃgÀ¥Àà
PÀPÀÌgÀUÉƼÀîzÀ©ÃªÀÄ¥Àà,
gÀÄzÀæ¥Àà,
PÉ.Dgï.«±Á¯ÁPÀëªÀÄä
13/J¥sï
7-50
-
7-50
1-73
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
172.
¨sÀÆvÀ¥Àà, UÀÄgÀIJzÀÝ¥Àà ©£ï
§Ä¼Áî¥ÀÅgÀzÀ §Ä¼Àè¥Àà
Dgï.JªÀiï.ªÁqÀ
¨sÀÆvÀ¥Àà, UÀÄgÀIJzÀÝ¥Àà
13/f
4-41
-
4-41
1-02
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
173.
¸ÉÆQ̧¸ÀªÀgÁd¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
¸ÉÆQ̧¸ÀªÀgÁd¥Àà
13/ºÉZï
10-34
-
10-34
2-38
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
174.
UÀÄgÀĹzÀÝ¥Àà ©£ï ¯ÉÃmï
PÀÄgÀħgÀ§Ä¼Àî¥Àà
UÀÄgÀĹzÀÝ¥Àà
13/L
4-62
-
4-62
1-07
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
175.
Dr£ÀºÀ£Àä¥Àà ©£ï ºÀ£ÀߥÀà,
ºÁ®¥Àà
Dr£ÀºÀ£Àä¥Àà
ºÁ®¥Àà
13/eÉ
4-27
-
4-27
0-99
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
176.
eÉÊ£Á©ü PÉÆÃA
PÀÄAZÀÆgÀÄPÀjÃA¸Á§Ä
eÉÊ£Á©ü
13/PÉ
5-12
-
5-12
1-18
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
3848
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
350,41,
45,35,37
177.
wªÀiÁè¥ÀÄgÀ¹zÀÝ¥Àà
©£ï «ÃgÀ¥Àà
ºÁ®ªÀé PÉÆÃA ¸ÀtÚ
ºÉÆ£ÀߥÀà, zÉÆqÀغÉÆ£ÀߥÀà
wªÀiÁè¥ÀÄgÀ¹zÀÝ¥Àà
ºÁ®ªÀé, zÉÆqÀغÀ£Àä¥Àà
13/J¯ï.
J£ï.
3-54
-
3-54
0-82
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
178.
ªÀÄoÀzÀ ªÀĺÁzÉêÀAiÀÄå ©£ï
§¸ÀAiÀÄå,
Dgï.JA.ªÀÄÈvÀÄåAdAiÀÄ ©£ï
¯ÉÃmï ZÀ£Àߧ¸ÀAiÀÄå
ªÀÄoÀzÀªÀĺÁzÉêÀAiÀÄå
ªÀÄoÀzÀZÀ£Àߧ¸ÀAiÀÄå
Dgï.JA.ªÀÄÈvÀÄåAdAiÀÄ
13/JA1
6-73
-
6-73
1-55
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
179.
wªÀiÁè¥ÀÄgÀzÀ ¹zÀÝ¥Àà ©£ï
«ÃgÀ¥Àà, ºÁ®ªÀé PÉÆÃA ¸ÀtÚ
ºÉÆ£ÀߥÀà, zÉÆqÀغÉÆ£ÀߥÀà
wªÀiÁè¥ÀÄgÀzÀ
ºÁ®ªÀé
13/JA2
5-72
-
5-72
1-32
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
180.
®ABmÉÆÃUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁeÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
£ÁUÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁeÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB mÉÆÃUÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
£ÁUÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
13/N
5-80
-
5-80
1-34
RĶÌ
12
14
2,3,
11
21,24,28,
29,30,31,
350,41,
45,35,37
181.
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÉUÀÎ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
14/J
2-91
-
2-91
0-67
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
182.
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©1
0-63
-
0-63
0-15
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
183.
®AB¥ÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
zÀÄUÁð£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB¥ÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©2J
3-17
-
3-17
0-72
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
184.
®A¨ÁrgÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¥ÀÉÇAUÀtÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®A¨ÁrgÀÆ¥Áè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©2
3-07
-
3-07
0-71
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
185.
®ABºÀeÁðgïAiÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï N¨Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABºÀeÁðgïAiÀÄ
£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©4J
1-10
-
1-10
0-25
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
186.
®AB ±ÀAPÁæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB±ÀAPÁæöå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©4©
2-75
-
2-75
0-54
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
187.
PÀȵÁÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ UÉÆ¥Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
PÀȵÁÚ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©5
3-40
-
3-40
0-79
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
13, 20, 21
1
17
3849
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
ªÉÄÊBUÁBvÁ¬Ä
ºÉƤߪÀPÀèlæªÀÄä
UÉÆ¥Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
gÁªÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
UÀÄAr UÀr
188.
£ÁUÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
vÉÆÃvÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
±ÀAPÀgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
®ABAiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
£ÁUÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®ABAiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©6
3-32
-
3-32
0-77
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
189.
¸ÉÆëÄè¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
UÀÄgÀĪÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÉÆãÁ¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
ºÁ¯Áå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÉÆëÄè¨Á¬Ä
¸ÉÆãÁ¨Á¬Ä
14/©7
2-86
-
2-86
0-66
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
190.
®AB¸ÉÆêÀÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¥ÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ªÁZÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
©£ï ¸ÀPÀæ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB»ÃgÀªÀé
®AB¸ÉÆêÀÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©8J
3-56
-
3-56
0-82
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
191.
¸ÉÆêÀÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
¥ÀQÌÃgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¸ÉÆêÀÄè£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©8©
2-20
-
2-20
0-51
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
192.
AiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
vÉÆÃvÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÀgÀªÉÄò£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
vÉÆÃvÀå£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
H«Äè¨Á¬Ä PÉÆÃA
ºÁ¯Á£ÁAiÀÄÌ
AiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
¥ÀgÀªÉÄò£ÁAiÀÄÌ
H«Äè¨Á¬Ä
14/©9¹
3-77
-
3-77
0-89
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
193.
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
©£ï ºÉUÀÎ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
14/©9r
2-40
-
2-40
0-56
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
194.
®AB®ZÁÑ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
®AB®ZÁÑ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©10
8-48
-
8-48
1-96
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
195.
¥ÀÇeÁgï UÉÆëAzÀ¥Àà ©£ï
¥ÀÇeÁgï ªÀÄ®è¥Àà
vÉÆÃ¥ÀtÚ
ºÀ£ÀäAvÀ¥Àà, zÉëgÀªÀÄä,
ªÀĺÁzÉêÀ¥Àà
14/¹
1-51
-
1-51
0-35
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
3850
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
196.
AiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀÄzÁ¸À£ÁAiÀÄÌ
AiÀÄAPÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©3J
1-50
-
1-50
0-34
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
197.
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ ©£ï
gÁªÀÄ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
gÁªÀÄzÁ¸À£ÁAiÀÄÌ
±ÉÃRgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
£ÁgÁAiÀÄt£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
dAiÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
ºÀ£ÀĪÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
gÁªÀÄzÁ¸À£ÁAiÀÄÌ
±ÉÃRgÀ£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
£ÁgÁAiÀÄt£ÁAiÀÄÌ,
dAiÀiÁ£ÁAiÀÄÌ
14/©3©
4-87
-
4-87
1-13
RĶÌ
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
13, 20, 21
1
17
198.
¤AUÀ¥ÀàPÀÄgÀħgÀ ©£ï
dgÀUÀ¥Àà
¤AUÀ¥ÀàPÀÄgÀħgÀ
15/J
1-80
-
1-80
1-62
RĶÌ
19
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
199.
±ÀA¨sÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà ©£ï UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà
±ÀA¨sÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà
15/©
2-14
-
2-14
1-93
RĶÌ
19
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
200.
PÀÄgÀħgÀ£ÁUÀ¥Àà ©£ï
wªÀÄä¥Àà, PÀÄgÀħgÀPÉAZÀ¥Àà
©£ï wªÀÄä¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀ£ÁUÀ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀPÉAZÀ¥Àà
15/¹
1-28
-
1-28
1-16
RĶÌ
19
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
201.
PÀÄgÀħgÀ ºÀ£Àä¥Àà
±ÀA¨sÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà ©£ï UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀ ºÀ£Àä¥Àà
±ÀA¨sÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà
15/r
1-26
-
1-26
1-14
RĶÌ
19
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
202.
JA.J¸ï.ªÀĺÉñÀégÀªÀÄä PÉÆÃA
JA.J¸ï.ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
JA.J¸ï.ªÀĺÉñÀégÀªÀÄä
15/E2
2-28
-
2-28
2-05
RĶÌ
19
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
203.
zÉÆqÀغÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
zÁ¸À¥Àà, ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
zÁ¸À¥Àà
zÉÆqÀغÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
15/E3
2-28
-
2-28
2-05
RĶÌ
19
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
204.
r¼Éî¥Àà ©£ï ¤AUÀ¥Àà
r¼Éî¥Àà
15/E1J
2-00
-
2-00
1-80
RĶÌ
19
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
205.
UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà ©£ï ¤AUÀ¥Àà
UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà
15/E1©
1-16
-
1-16
1-05
RĶÌ
19
EAUÀ®
UÀÄAr UÀr
14, 20
16
206.
£ÁUÀ¥Àà ©£ï ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
£ÁUÀ¥Àà
16/©
2-50
-
2-50
2-25
RĶÌ
19
14
15
17
207.
£ÁUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà ©£ï wªÀÄä¥Àà
£ÁUÉÃAzÀæ¥Àà
16/¹
0-60
-
0-60
0-54
RĶÌ
208.
zÉÆqÀغÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
zÁ¸À¥Àà
¸ÀtÚºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï zÁ¸À¥Àà
zÉÆqÀغÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
¸ÀtÚºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
16/r
1-05
-
1-05
0-95
RĶÌ
19
14
15
17
3851
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
209.
¹.f. £ÁUÀ¥Àà ©£ï §¸À¥Àà
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà, £ÁUÀ¥Àà,
ªÀÄ°èPÁdÄð£À¥Àà
16/E
2-00
-
2-00
1-80
RĶÌ
19
14
15
17
210.
UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà ©£ï ¤AUÀ¥Àà
UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà
16/J1
1-35
-
1-35
1-21
RĶÌ
19
14
15
17
211.
£ÁUÀ¥Àà ©£ï ¤AUÀ¥Àà
£ÁUÀ¥Àà
16/J2
0-50
-
0-50
0-45
RĶÌ
19
14
15
17
212.
zÀÄUÁΪÀw CUÀ¹ ¨ÁV®Ä
£ÁUÀ¥Àà ©£ï zÀÄUÁΪÀw
CUÀ¹ ¨ÁV®Ä ¤AUÀ¥Àà
zÀÄUÁΪÀw CUÀ¹
¨ÁV®Ä £ÁUÀ¥Àà
16/J3
2-00
-
2-00
1-80
RĶÌ
19
14
15
17
213.
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
20/J
0-77
-
0-77
0-70
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
214.
PÀÄgÀħgÀUÀÄqÀØ¥Àà, ªÀÄ®è¥Àà
©£ï wªÀÄä¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀUÀÄqÀØ¥Àà
ªÀÄ®è¥Àà
20/©
0-87
-
0-87
0-79
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
215.
ªÉÄÊ®ªÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï
PÉAZÀ¥Àà, £ÁUÀgÁd ©£ï
¯ÉÃmï PÉAZÀ¥Àà,
PÀjAiÀĪÀÄä PÉÆÃA ¯ÉÃmï
PÉAZÀ¥Àà, PÉÆmÉå¥Àà ©£ï
¯ÉÃmï PÉAZÀ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀPÉAZÀ¥Àà
ªÉÄÊ®ªÀÄä, £ÁUÀgÁd,
PÀjAiÀĪÀÄä, PÉÆmÉå¥Àà
20/¹1
0-87
-
0-87
0-78
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
216.
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
©£ï ºÉUÀÎ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
20/¹1©
0-87
-
0-87
0-78
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
217.
J¸ï.²ªÀªÀÄÆwð ©£ï
¸ÉÆQÌ ±ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà
J¸ï.²ªÀªÀÄÆwð
20/¹3
2-75
-
2-75
2-48
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
218.
¸ÉÆQ̤AUÀ¥Àà ©£ï ©üêÀÄ¥Àà
¸ÉÆQ̤AUÀ¥Àà
20/r
3-01
-
3-01
2-71
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
219.
¸ÉÆQ̱ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
¸ÉÆQ̱ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà
20/E
1-73
-
1-73
1-56
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
220.
¸ÉÆQ̱ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
¸ÉÆQ̱ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà
20/J¥sï
1-59
-
1-59
1-44
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
221.
PÀÄgÀħgÀ¤AUÀ¥Àà ©£ï
dgˀU˴ˈ
PÀÄgÀħgÀ¤AUÀ¥Àà
20/f
1-83
-
1-83
1-65
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
222.
PÀÄgÀħgÀ gÀvÀߪÀÄä PÉÆÃA
£ÁUÀ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀ gÀvÀߪÀÄä
20/¹2J
1-34
-
1-34
1-21
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
223.
f.±ÀA¨sÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà ©£ï
UÀÄqÀØ¥Àà
f.±ÀA¨sÀÄ°AUÀ¥Àà
20/¹2©
2-00
-
2-00
1-80
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
3852
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
224.
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÉUÀÎ¥Àà
PÀÄgÀħgÀºÀ£ÀĪÀÄ¥Àà
20/¹2¹
2-00
-
2-00
1-80
RĶÌ
19
14
21
15
225.
ºÀjºÀgÀzÀzÉÆqÀØ
ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà ©£ï £ÁgÀ¥Àà,
PÉ.JªÀiï.¹zÉÝò ©£ï
VjªÀÄ®è¥Àà
JªÀiï.J¸ï.¸ÀĤÃvÀ PÉÆÃA
¹zÉÝñÀ¥Àà
ºÀjºÀgÀzÀzÉÆqÀØ
ªÀÄĤAiÀÄ¥Àà
PÉ.JªÀiï.¹zÉÝò
JªÀiï.J¸ï.¸ÀĤÃvÀ
21/J
8-95
-
8-95
8-62
RĶÌ
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
226.
J¸ï.JªÀiï.«ÃuÁ PÉÆÃA
«dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
J¸ï.JªÀiï.«ÃuÁ
21/¦2
2-85
-
2-85
2-00
RĶÌ
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
227.
¸ÉÆQÌZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà ©£ï
©üêÀÄ¥Àà
¸ÉÆQÌZÀAzÀæ±ÉÃRgÀ¥Àà
21/©1
2-00
-
2-00
1-80
RĶÌ
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
228.
PÉ.Dgï.²ªÀ¥Àà ©£ï
ºÀ£ÀĪÀÄAvÀ¥Àà
PÉ.Dgï.²ªÀ¥Àà
21/©2¦
1
2-13
-
2-13
1-95
RĶÌ
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
229.
J¸ï.JªÀiï.«ÃuÁ PÉÆÃA
«dAiÀÄPÀĪÀiÁgï
J¸ï.JªÀiï.«ÃuÁ
21/©2¦
2
2-25
-
2-25
2-00
RĶÌ
22
14
13, 14
19, 20
MlÄÖ
1226-93
1226-93
PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉñÁ£ÀĸÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,
PÉ.JA. «ÃgÀAiÀÄå
¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üãÀ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð (PÉÊ. C)
ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÉ E¯ÁSÉ
¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄzÀæuÁ®AiÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ.